H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

27. Harem-Sexual Fantasies (19-28)

Chapter 11: Mind-Controlled Teacher's Passion - HAREM ~ SEXUAL FANTASIES - Chapter 29 by CopyKatto full book limited free

19 Chapter 1: Slut's Frozen

"Why is dad up this early?" I muttered to my sister, Krystal, as I tied my shoes by our front door.

Krystal shook her head at me, her black hair, gathered in a pair of pigtails, dance about her elfin face. "I don't know why—"

"Why the fuck isn't dinner ready?" our father shouted from the kitchen. "God dammit, Bethany! Can't you do anything right?"

"Dinner?" I frowned at my sister. "How drunk is he?"

She only flinched as something shattered in the kitchen. I didn't hear her mother's response. A moment later, our father burst out of the kitchen and stumbled into the living room past us. His beer got thrust before his, his stained undershirt clinging to his rotund body. He collapsed into his recliner, aluminum cans crunching beneath his fat ass. He kicked out his feet, leaned the chair back, and extended the footrest.

"Can't do anything fucking right?" he muttered, his words slurred. Then he glanced at me. "What're you looking at, you little shit?"

"Nothing," I muttered. I finished tying my shoe and straighten. "Just going to college, dad."

"College?" he grunted. He then grabbed a beer, the can hissing as he pulled back on the tab, opening it. Then he pounded it down.

I was nineteen, nearly a man. I should stand up to him. I should protect my mom. But I was a coward. I wrenched open the door, holding it open for my petite, little sister to scurry outside into the morning air. Then I followed her, slamming the door behind me.

I felt like such a loser. Sometimes I wanted everything to just freeze so I could think. So I could figure out what to do, how to handle the situation. When my parents fought, I just huddled there like a little kid. I was nineteen. I should protect my mom. My little sister.

Krystal scurried ahead of me, the eighteen-year-old girl putting distance between me and her. Though we both walked to the same school, Glassner College, she hated walking with me. She didn't want to associate with Justin Sampson, the loser. She had friends.

My best friend just switched colleges because of me.

I tried not to dwell on how much of a fuck up I was as I shuffled my way toward school. I kicked stones on the sidewalk, watching them bounce and scatter before me. I hated going to college, but I hated being at home more. Between the two, college was the slightly better choice. No drunk father yelling. No watching my mother cringe and try to hide another bruise on her cheek with too much concealer. I just had to put up with snooty girls who thought I was a pervert and their glowering boyfriends who somehow thought I was a threat to their masculinity just because I all ogled their pretty girlfriends. I just had to deal with teachers droning on and on about their boring subjects. I hated being stupefied by the drivel of our cheap college.

Damn, I miss Eddie.

If he were here, I'd have someone to joke with. To past the tedium with text messages. It wasn't the same when we weren't sharing the classes together. There was my other friend, Sam, but she was shy. It was like talking to a wall with her sometimes. A wall that nodded her head and sometimes would say, "Yeah," or, "I get that," but wouldn't add anything.

My slower pace let my little sister get farther and farther away from me. Soon she was a half block ahead, walking with one of her friends, the pair laughing and giggling. It didn't bother her at all what happened at her home. Or maybe this was just how she coped. I stared at them as they walked, growing a little heated in the cheeks from the way their skirt swayed about their rumps.

Her friend, Ji-Yun, was a tall and skinny Korean girl who had a nice ass. The wiggle of her hips looked enticing as she walked beside my sister. Krystal also looked delicious with that tight rump and her lithe legs.

I adjusted myself as my cock grew hard.

I shouldn't lust after my sister, but she was this petite thing blossoming into womanhood. It seemed like only a few years ago when she was a flat-chested string bean. But now.. Now she was becoming so... appealing.

I blinked when I noticed the way she was holding Ji-Yun's hand, the pair whispering and giggling. An intimacy formed around them. They looked like they were in their own world. Ideas percolated through my perverted, teenage mind.

Did they ever... practice kissing together?

The fantasy of my sister and her Asian friend trading kisses filled my thoughts during the last few blocks to my college. I hardly noticed my surroundings, everything fading. My cock grew harder and harder as I picture the two eighteen-year-old girls kissing, their tongues fluttering together. Their hands exploring each other's nubile bodies.

I couldn't get the images out of my mind. My sister and her friend Ji-Yun stripping each other's bodies, exposing their budding breasts. Their slender fingers squeezing and kneading each other as they took turns sucking on the other's nipples. Lips smacking, both moaning and squealing in delight. There hips shifting as they grew hotter and hotter. Their hands explored lower, reaching for their crotches. For their pussies.

I was so hard. I adjusted myself, trying to get my dick comfortable as I pictured Ji-Yun kneeling between my little sister's thighs, staring at her eighteen-year-old pussy. In my mind, the Korean girl nuzzled her face into my sister's snatch to take her first lick.

God, I want to masturbate so badly. I squeezed my erection and—

The sound of girls laughing dragged me out of my fantasy. I blinked and looked around, realizing I was walking up to the college's main entrance. The brown brick exterior rose above me, glass windows piercing it at regular intervals. I shook my head, coming out of my trance.

The peals of laughter drew my attention to my right. The three hottest girls at our college, and the three bitchiest, stood in a small circle. Aurora, Paris, and Petra were looking at me, sneers dancing in their eyes. Petra, the Hispanic girl with golden brown skin and large tits almost spilling out of her low-cut halter top, pointed at me. Her curly light-brown hair dance about her face as she laughed harder.

"God, what a fucking pervert," Aurora sneered. The blonde and perky head cheerleader gave me such a glare. Her green eyes were so hard. Her blonde hair, gathered in her usual ponytail, swayed behind her she shook her head. "What are you looking at, dick-diddler?"

"Stop staring at us, freak," Paris hissed. Her dark-brown hair fell in waves around her face. She dressed to show off all her daddy's money, her designer clothing fitting her slender and elegant figure to perfection. Her lithe legs descended from beneath a short, bronze skirt. Her heels gave her calves such shape. My already hard dick throbbed despite the insults they shouted at me.

"God, can't believe he still staring at us," Petra groaned, her big tits jiggling in her top.

"Fuck off, dweeb," snarled Aurora, her hands on her hips now. She glared at me.

"Fucking bitches," I muttered at them and turned to walk away.

As I headed into the college, I heard a guy asked, "What has you girls looking so pissed about?"

"That fucking perverted freak Justin was eye-raping us again," Aurora said. Her voice became smooth like honey. "Mmm, but I'm glad you're here so you can drive him off."

I threw a look over my shoulder in time to witness Aurora's sliding her arms around the neck of her boyfriend, Chris. Of course she was dating the quarterback of our college's football team. She was that much of a cunt. Chris glared at me, his face square and bluff, the type of face perfect for charging forward like a bull into a defensive lineman's chest. His blue eyes focused at me with an intensity. He ran a hand through his buzz-short, blond hair. His jaw tightened.

My shoulders tensed.

I vanished inside the President building before I had to deal with that asshole. I wasn't looking forward to being harassed because he thought I was ogling his girlfriend again.

My hardon subsided as I drifted through the hallway, flowing with the crowd of students. They talked around me. Lockers rattled opened and slammed shut. Students looked at their phones, showing off the screens to their friends, laughing about something. Some of them glanced at me.

It made my cheeks warm. Did that bitch Aurora post something on social media about me? Half the student body followed her on Instagram were she posted flirty pics of herself and what other skimpy lingerie she bought.

She was such an exhibitionist slut.

I'd almost reached my first period class when Principal Brooks, the head of our college, passed by me. His cadaverous face glanced at me, his bloodless lips pursed tight. He had the look of a skeleton wearing flesh, his gray hair weedy and thin. He shook his head and looked about to say something.

So I just kept walking.

He suspected I changed my grades by hacking into the college's system. It was the reason why my friend Eddie switched schools. His parents were pissed thinking he might've been involved in something like that. My parents, especially my dad, didn't give a shit.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

"God, he is a disgusting freak," Petra said then shuddered, her Latina accent thickening her words. "Just a puto."

"Fucking can't stand that dweeb," Chris muttered. My boyfriend's arms tightened around me, making me squirm in his embrace. I could feel my boyfriend's dick hard against my rump, sending a naughty thrill through me. He was hot. He could ogle my body all day and grope his cock while doing it. My fingers blazed across my phone's as I finished my Instagram message. I hit send on it, alerting the entire college to what that pervert was doing.

In moments, my friend Shelly responded with, "OMG!! I can't believe he was groping himself while staring at you!!!" She capped it off with a yucky face and a throwing up emoji.

My fingers blazed as I type back: "You have no idea!!! I need to take a shower! Feel so dirty!"

"Yeah," Paris said, her manicured hands clutching her cell phone. Her fingers typed as she responded to my comment. "Someone should do something about that disgusting prick."

Chris's arms tightened around me, holding me tight against him. He nuzzled into my ear, pushing aside my blonde hair. I shivered as he nibbled on my earlobe before he whispered, "Maybe me and my friends should do something about him. Remind him can't just squeeze that little pecker of his while staring at my girl."

I shuddered, wiggling my hips, "Oh? What are you going to do to him?"

"Rough him up a little," he said, his hands rubbing at my belly. "Scare the shit out of. Me, Lance, and Steve will make sure he understands. We'll teach him a lesson."

A pleased shudder ran through me. I lifted up my phone, the camera on. I saw our faces on my screen, his over my shoulder smile spreading across his lips. Right before I took the picture, I said, "You're such a great boyfriend."

The phone snapped the pic, recording our happy moment. My fingers were blazing as I uploaded it to Instagram, captioning it: The best boyfriend ever! Such a sweetie! #blessed

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

Miss Daisy's class was as torturous as ever. The new English teacher, fresh from college, was a busty, redheaded beauty whose tits overflowed her tight blouse today. I sat in the back by my friend Sam, her eyes down in her textbook, unable to appreciate the redheaded goddess inhabiting our classroom. My dick was so hard again. It took all my self-control not to reach down and squeeze it.

I couldn't. Not with that bitch Aurora's Instagram post was circulating through the college claiming I was touching myself thinking about her.

Worse, I couldn't admit the truth that I was fantasizing about my little sister and her friend Ji-Yun.

God, I miss Eddy. He would appreciate Miss Daisy's lush figure. She then had those slender, librarian glasses perched on her dainty nose. It made her green eyes stand out even more. Her skirt was so tight, clinging to her lush rump and thighs were clad in pantyhose. You don't see those that often any longer, and they looked so sexy on the teacher. She also had these lush lips that were perfect for sucking cock.

"I want you all to finish reading King Lear," she said, as class came to an end. "We're going to be discussing it tomorrow, and I want you all ready." Her eyes flicked back to me. For a moment, I saw that flirty smile on her lips. "Sam, you'll be joining the discussion, too."

I flushed, realizing Miss Daisy wasn't even looking at me.

Sam squirmed beside me, her black, braided hair swaying down her back. She was a slender girl, petite like my sister. She had a light dusting of freckles on her pale cheeks. She be cute if she tried. She didn't care about much. I guess that's why she got along with me. It didn't bother her that people thought I was groping myself while ogling that bitch Aurora and her cunt-friends.

I stood up with Sam, trying to adjust myself without drawing attention. I heard a girl snigger. A flush warmed my cheeks. I knew it was because of me. I imagine there be a few new comments on Aurora's fucking Instagram pose.

"Miss Daisy was smiling at you," I told Sam." Maybe she's got a thing for mousy, nerdy girls. I mean, you both have glasses."

Sam pushed up her glasses and gave me inscrutable look. "You can be such a pervert, Justin. Maybe you'd have more friends he didn't say things like that."

I arched an eyebrow. "Are you mad?"

She shook her head. "I don't care.

"Well, do you care about anything?"

She just shrugged. "I got math. I'll see you later for lunch."

I nodded my head and groaned. I had PE next. I hated physical education. "Yeah, see you."

I trudged through the hallways of my college, my dick painfully hard. Miss Daisy's lush tits and curvy ass wouldn't leave my mind. She danced in my thoughts along with my little sister and her friend Ji-Yun. Suddenly, I had the depraved fantasy that my sister and her friend were sucking at Miss Daisy's big tits. That the two eighteen-year-old girls' were loving my the teacher's fat nipples, their nubile hands sliding down Miss Daisy's body, reaching for her pussy.

Would Miss Daisy be shaved? Would she have a thick, fiery bush?

God, picturing her with either made my dick throbs so hard. I had to stop thinking these thoughts. I was heading to the locker room for my physical education class. The last thing I needed to be was sporting an erection in there. But, god, the fantasy of Miss Daisy, my sister, and Ji-Yun inflamed me.

Nothing I could do could get rid of it. Not even thinking of Sam reading from a boring textbook, or that look of concentration my friend got while doing math, her tongue thrust through her lips, did anything to soften it.

With a resigned sigh, I slinked into the locker room. I made a beeline for my locker, hoping no one would notice my turgid cock. I prayed it would go down while I changed. Wouldn't that be embarrassing if someone noticed I was erect in here?

I kept my eyes forward, not daring to look at anyone as I opened my locker. My gym clothes were in there, ready to be donned. I had to changed quickly. I swallowed and peeled off my t-shirt and tossed it inside. I looked around, no one paying any attention to me at all. I shoved down my my pants. I worked fast to get my jeans off and...

They bunched around my ankles. Worse, the movement popped my hard cock out the fly of my boxers. My erection twitched and bounced before me.

"Fuck," I muttered.

In my haste, I forgot to take off my shoes. I kicked at them, my dick bouncing before me. Someone would notice that. Then there'd be more rumors floating around the college. I do not want Aurora to have another Instagram post for the entire student body to comment on.

"Shit, shit, shit?"

I kicked off my shoes and shoved off my jeans. I sat down on the wooden bench, ripping my pants off my feet then shoving them into my locker room. I grabbed my boxers and peeled them down, the fly catching on my dick. It made my cock spring up and bounce before me, waving like a flag, announcement its presence.

I had to act fast. Then I froze and groaned a my own stupidity. I didn't have to take off my boxers. Why did I do that?

Because I was fucking frazzled.

"Crap," I muttered again and went to step into my boxers when they were ripped out of my hand.

I turned in shock to find Chris clutching them, a shit-eating grin on his face. The quarterback towered over me, a solid mass of muscles. He wore only his gym shorts, his chest bare, revealing to the world all his strength.

That wilted my erection.

"What the fuck, man?" I asked, my stomach fluttering with nerves. "Give those back."

"Goddamn you are a fucking pervert," he snarled. "You're fucking hard in here. What the fuck? You ogling us, too?"

"Yeah, he's a faggot," a voice rumbled behind me. I threw look over my shoulder to see Lance. The Black guy loomed, standing a foot-and-a-half or more over me, arms folded across his chest. He had a grin on his thick lips. And not a friendly one. Chris's other friend, Steve, stood behind Lance, a short, squat guy with the build of a wrestler, all compact muscle. Despite the glasses he wore, you'd never mistake him for a nerd.

I swallowed.

"What the fuck, Chris?" I groaned. "I wasn't ogling your girlfriend."

"But now you ogling us, huh, faggot?" He asked. "You getting off by stripping naked and showing us all your little hardon?"

He had a look on his face of disgust and loathing. My stomach clenched. A cold swelled inside of me. My head darted around, looking for any help. There was no one around. All the other boys had melted away. Our gym teacher was a woman, so there was no one supervising in here. My fingers clenched as the three moved in around me, Steve sidling along the other side of the bench to cut off even that avenue of escape.

"You were ogling all three of our girlfriends," Chris said. "You made them feel filthy."

A spurt of fine anger shot through me. "They are filthy sluts," I snarled. "Especially Aurora. She's always—"

Chris shoved me hard into the locker. Metal rattled behind me as the air exploded out of my lungs. I grunted against the pain, the back my head smacking into the hard surface.

Crimson spilled across Chris's face. His blue eyes blazed with cold fire. Every muscle in his body tensed. He planted his left hand against my chest pinning me in place. His right balled into a fist, knuckles cracking and popping.

"What. Did. You. Say?" he growled, speaking each word slowly.

I knew I shouldn't have said it. But through the fear a perverse, annoyed anger surged inside me. Why did these asshats have to fuck with me? Why did he have to pin me here in place? Why did I have to deal with all these Neanderthals and their slutty girlfriends?

"Your girlfriend's a whore who posts nude vids of herself on PornHub all the time. I watched her masturbate. She's a filthy—"

"SONOVABITCH!" he roared, releasing the pin as his fist barreled at my face.

Fear spiked through me. I wanted to stop. I wanted everything to stop.

I squeezed my eyes shut.

STOP!

I trembled, waiting for the meaty impact of Chris's fist battering into my face. I was ready for his knuckles slamming into my orbital bone or my cheekbone. My head would snap back and crash into the locker behind me. I squirmed...

Why hadn't he hit me?

I opened my eyes and saw his fist inches from connecting with me. It hovered right before my eye, so close I could see all the little wrinkles,scale-like patterns in his skin, and the hairs curling up along his knuckles. I frowned, wondering why he stopped.

"W-what are doing?" I asked, my body so shaken.

Chris didn't answer.

I squirmed against the locker, frowning. Chris wasn't moving. His face was locked in a rictus of anger. Frozen. He wasn't even breathing. On either side of them Lance and Steve stood, theirs mouth opened in encouragement. I could see Steve's tongue half arisen between his teeth, forming a letter. But he never finished it.

"What the fuck?" I gasped, a new fear flooding through me. Why was no one moving?

My head snapped around, looking for anything, even a buzzing fly. I couldn't see any movement. There was no rustling of the papers lying on a nearby bench from the current blowing down from the overhead vent. I didn't even feel the air blowing from it. I swallowed, a strange, crazy writhe squirming through my guts. I shifted down the locker, wiggling away from Chris and his fist. None of my bullies moved.

None of them so much as twitched a muscle to stop me.

I backed away from them on bare feet, putting distance between them and me. I shook my head in disbelief. Had I gone crazy? Was this all a delusion that was happening in the moments before his fist crashed into my head?

Or had he hit me so hard that I was hallucinating? That I was really lying unconscious on the locker room floor, my head split open, my neurons misfiring and conjuring this... This strange—

I backed into the wall.

I felt the cold, painted cinder blocks at my back. My head cast to and fro. I spotted the other boys who were in the locker room, the ones who had melted away when the bullying started. None of them were moving either. Some were in the process of getting dressed. Mike was balanced precariously on the balls of one foot, a pose any world-class gymnast would be a proud to hold.

My jaw dropped. What the fuck was going on?

It was like time had... Stopped.

"No, no, no, no," I repeated over and over again as I found myself darting towards the exit of the locker room. I didn't care that I was naked. I just had to get away. I had to think.

I navigated the serpentine exit of the locker room and burst out into the hallway by the gym. My mind wasn't working. I just ran, searching for someone I could move. I raced naked, my cock and balls bouncing and slapping against my thighs. I pumped my arms, running for all my might.

I passed the frozen student walking down the hallway, one foot raised as if he just took a step. I shuddered and darted past him. I reached the classroom, gazing through the first window in the door. It was empty.

I darted towards the next one, heedless of my nudity, and threw open the door. My chest heaved, my side burning from the exertion. It was Professor Viên Lê's classroom. The short, Vietnamese teachers stood at the front of the room in the process of writing a math formula on the whiteboard. The students were mostly getting ready for the lesson. They were frozen in the process of taking out books from their backpacks or setting up laptop to take notes.

At the front of the classroom was that bitch Aurora. She stood by her desk, half bent over as she fiddled around in her purse. Her rump was aimed right at me, her short skirt riding up those lithe thighs and...

My dick twitched.

I couldn't look away from the way her skirt fell over her perfect ass. She might be a cunt, but she was hot. One of the hottest girls in school. Especially with that blonde ponytail falling down her back. I bet Chris love grabbing it as he fuck her hard from behind. She'd squeal like a little whore on his dick, bucking back into them, swiveling those hips, stirring her juicy cunt around his dick.

Just thinking it had me swelling hard.

I stood in the math class, naked and erect, my fear being drowned out by lust. As the cold retreated before the heat, I realize that I was somehow moving while time had stopped for everyone else. They had no idea I was here. They had no idea what I was doing.

And here was the bitch who sent her boyfriend to beat me up in the locker room. I could get back at her. I could... fuck around with her.

My dick throbbed so hard at the idea. Maybe this was all a dream, and even if it wasn't, I would enjoy myself. I marched to her, my dick bouncing before me. My balls, heavy with cum, begged to unload.

I could do such wicked things to her.

I could touch her. I don't know if I could move her clothing, but the very least I could jerk off all over that ass,. When—I had to hope that this would unfreeze somehow—time started moving, she'd have a wet spot splashed across her ass that she couldn't explain.

Stroking my cock, I advanced on her. Where should I start.? How should I play with her? I so wanted to feel those tits. Aurora's tits always looked so round and perky. Especially when she was cheerleading, bouncing around on the field, her boobs heaving beneath her sleeveless top.

My dick twitched. I knew I had to begin with those.

I moved around to the front of her desk, a look of concentration on her face, her brow furrowed, her lips pursed as she dug through her purse. I ignored the contents of her purse as I reached past her arms with both hands. A nervous tremble ran through me as I approach my first ever pair of tits. I swallowed that fear.

I could do anything right now.

My hands grasped her firm, nineteen-year-old titties. My dick twitched as I felt her plump firmness through her pink top. The cloth rustled, my fingers rustling the fabric. I dug into her tits and realized I could move things. Affect things.

Then I felt like an idiot. Of course I could move things; I just opened the door to get in here. But what were the rules? What can get away with here?

I groped and kneaded her tits, her face still frozen, her body utterly unmoving as I manipulated her breasts. I felt her bra beneath, tracing the cups that clutched her breasts. I ached to see what they looked like. I grabbed the hem of her blouse and drew it up her flat, toned stomach. She had a cute, innie bellybutton. I raised her top up over her breasts. They were clad in a soft, lilac bra frilled with lace. It held her tits in their unmoving perfection.

Eagerly, I shoved the bra cups up over her breasts and groaned as her perky tits came in the sight. They jiggled for a moment, moving because I jostled them. But then they stopped. They didn't move as much as they should have, resisting gravity. Whatever affected froze time for everyone else had claimed them again. If I wasn't so aroused, I would have wondered how this worked. I didn't. Not when I could see her breasts.

Touch them.

I grasped them without her clothing in the way. My fingers squeezing her perfect swells. Her nipples were soft, barely poking out of her areolas. She had tan lines that formed a pair of triangles centered on these delicious nipples. I rubbed my thumbs over both areolas and—

Her nipples hardened beneath my touch. I gaped at that. Why would that happen?

I kept rubbing them, feeling her nipples grow harder and harder, swelling beneath my touch. My dick ached so hard as it thrust before me, my balls needing to erupt. I leaned my head down, engulfing one of her nipples. I sucked on it, loving it. She did make a sound even as it grew harder my mouth. I explored its shape, loving how it poked from of her puckered aerial.

This was incredible. I was sucking on the bitch's nipple and she had no idea. When time started moving again, I would always look at her and know I'd enjoyed these titties.

My mouth popped off her right nub as I darted over to suck on the left. I nipped her with my teeth, half wishing she'd squeal or make any sound. I sucked hard, loving her nipple. The only sounds in the room were the wet, slurping noises I made. I groaned as I loved her nub. My tongue swirled about it.

If her nipples grew hard, what about her pussy? Was she getting wet?

I pulled my mouth away to look up at her face. Were her cheeks blushing? They were pink, but were they like that before I started playing with her? Or was the frozen her somehow enjoying what I was doing to her?

I darted around the desk, my hard dick bouncing before me. I had to find out if she was aroused. Had to know if she had a hot cunt because of my touches. I threw her flirty skirt up over her rump, groaning at the sight of her tanned butt-cheeks. She had a narrow triangle of pale flesh following her crack down towards her pussy. She had a lilac thong buried between those lush hemispheres, the waistband made of frilly elastic. I bent down and stared at the crotch covering her pussy. It hugged her plump vulva, revealing every inch of her pussy lips.

"Of course you're shaved," I groaned. "You're just that much of a slut, aren't you? Yes are, Aurora. You're just a whore. You're such a slut that you get turned on when I touch you."

As I ripped down her thong, I moaned, "Fuck, you're my slut now!"

I shuddered at the side of my first live pussy. I stared at the tight slit formed by the meeting of her plump out labia, her little bud peeking out from her folds. She was aroused. Her vulva was engorged. Juices beaded across her lips. I could smell her tart musk. I inhaled deeply, a heady rush surging through me.

Hungry, I licked at her pussy. I ran my tongue up her slit, parting her folds for moment. Everything froze in place after my lick, her slit not squeezing tight again like it should, exposing her delicate petals. The tight entrance to her sheath winked at me.

"Oh, god, you're just so wet for my cock. You're always wet for my cock, aren't you?" I asked. "Yeah, you are. That's why you rag on me all the time. That's what you claim I'm such a loser. You hate how your cunt gets so turned on by me. How you want to be my slut more than you want to be your boyfriend's, or any other guy's, whore.

"Because my dick gets you wetter than anyone else's!"

My words echoed through the frozen classroom. I couldn't wait. I had to fuck her.

I bolted to my feet. My dick smacked into her pubic mound. I felt the fuzzy strip of hair racing up from her snatch I hadn't noticed before. She had a landing strip? Somehow, that made her even more of a slut. I shivered while moving my cock higher, letting my cock's tip nuzzle against the parted lips of her labia. She felt so hot. So wet. The slut wanted me badly.

She wanted me to fuck her.

"You're such a slut, you don't even know why you're so horny right now. You can just sense that I'm here with the cock your cunt craves. You just need me to fuck you all the time."

I swear her pussy lips felt hotter after I said that. It was just my imagination but... god, it made me want to fuck her so hard. To just thrust away and enjoy the bitch-cunt's pussy. She deserved be my whore for the way she acted. I smiled, realizing when time unfroze, she'd wonder why she was so wet.

Maybe she'd remember a strange fantasy that the dork she hated had fucked her harder than any other guy ever had.

As I thrust my cock into her cunt, I growled, "You cum harder on my dick than any other's, slut!"

Pleasure exploded around my cock as I sank into Aurora's tight, wet pussy. It was incredible. My balls smacked into her shaved flesh as I buried to the hilt in her. Her silky flesh caressed. I groaned as I reveled in my first ever taste of cunt.

Her cunt.

I gripped her hips as I drew back my dick through her tight, silky cunt. It was incredible to be able to fuck the bitch who led the teasing against me. Who sent her boyfriend to kick my ass. I slammed into her juicy depths. She was so hot and wet, her body, even frozen in time, loved the feel of my dick fucking into her.

I thrust hard and fast. I want to take my time. To savor this. But it just felt so incredible to be in her. I hammered her silky cunt. My crotch smacked into her rump over and over again. Her ass jiggled for a brief moment before freezing in place, frozen time capturing the rippling waves of impact crossing her flesh.

I shuddered, entranced by the sight for several strokes as I watched my crotch smacking against her ass. Each impact set her flesh to moving before time froze it in place. It was incredible. I loved this. My balls ached while I plowed into her cunt. She had no idea I was fucking her.

"You're my slut, Aurora!" I howled to the frozen classroom. "You're my nasty whore. You're going to cum so hard on my cock. You love cumming on my cock. It gives you more pleasure than anything else."

I swear her cunt squeezed down on my dick as I buried into her. I shuddered, her twat so tight. My hips thrust with all their might. The tip of my dick ached and throbbed. The pleasure swelled there, an explosion aching to burst out of me.

My hands moved from her hips up to her tits. I grabbed and kneaded her firm, perky mounds as I hugged her tight. I kissed and nuzzled into her neck, disturbing her ponytail. I licked her skin, tasting the salt of her flesh mixed with the strawberry flavor of her body lotion.

My fingers pinched her nipples. Her pussy did squeezed down on my dick. She loved this so much. My balls tightened. I was only a few strokes away from erupting into her. I was so eager to flood her cunt. But was she on birth control?

Would I knock her up?

"You want to be bred by me, don't you?" I growled into Aurora's ear. I nipped her lobe I thrust my dick to the hilt in her.

"You love cumming on my dick, slut. You're going to cum right now!" I moaned.

As I drew back my hips, standing on the cusp of my orgasm, everything changed inside her pussy. Her flesh spasmed. It writhed and convulsed as I buried back into her. My eyes widened. I shuddered, loving her pussy massaging me. She caressed my plunging dick. My balls smack hard into her. My fingers twisted her nipples as I realize she was somehow cumming around my dick.

Even frozen in time, her body reacted. Her slutty cunt hungered for my juices. It was like she wanted to be bred by me. Her fertile depths begged for my seed to flood into her.

"Fuck!" I cried out as rapture exploded in me.

My cum fired into the bitch's cunt.

Every blast sent ecstasy shooting through my body. My balls pumped load after load of my spunk into her. I filled her writhing cunt as stars burst across my vision. I squeezed her tits so hard. I groped them as dizzy rapture burned through my thoughts. Euphoria filled me.

This was so much better than masturbating. Then cumming in a sock. I howled out my triumph to frozen time as I dumped every last blast of my seed into Aurora's cunt.

I filled the cheerleader juicy snatch to the hilt.

I panted. I leaned over her, nuzzling into her neck, savoring the warm embrace of her pussy around my softening dick. It was incredible. My body buzzed from the euphoric high of filling the bitch's cunt with my jizz. From using the stuck up whore hard.

I groaned as I gave her tits one last squeeze. Then I pulled out of her. I stumbled back a few steps and leaned against the desk next to hers. I stared at her, her ass frozen with the imprint of my last impact, dimpled by the impression of my groin. Her pussy had only only half closed after my cock's withdrawal. My cum was only beginning to leak out of her before it, too, froze in place. I could see the white spunk coating her inside, mixed with her own cream.

"Damn," I panted. "You love being my slut, Aurora. You came so hard. I know it was the hardest cum of your life."

I couldn't help laughing. She'd never know she did this. How could she? As long as I wasn't anywhere near her when time resumed...

How was that going to happen?

My brow furrowed as I considered what had led up to everything freezing. When it happened, Chris's fist was about to slam into my face. I just wanted it to stop. I wanted everything to... to stop...

Did I somehow do this? How? Like a... superpower? Could I control this?

As I pondered the possibilities, I studied Aurora. Part of me wanted to leave her like that, suddenly naked and exposed before the entire class. But... I just fucked her. She just made me feel amazing. Maybe there were better ways to mess with her. She wouldn't know why she had a pussy full of cum all of a sudden. She went understand why her body felt so flushed. It was obvious that my touch had aroused her. Made her cum. It would drive her nuts wondering what happened.

I set to work straightening up her clothing as best I could. I dragged her panties up those lush thighs and covered her cute rump. I gave her a kiss right on her tan line before ensuring her thong was buried between the cheeks of her lush rump. I drew down her skirt over her ass, smoothing it so it looked presentable. Her bra posed a new challenge. I had never dealt with them before. I had to keep adjusting it, making sure the cups were holding her tits while I fumbled with clasp in the back. I straightened the straps on her shoulder, adjusting everything so it look natural. Lastly, I pulled her top back down. Other than she looked flushed like she just been fucked, she appeared normal.

I wish I was here to see her reaction when I unfroze time. If I could unfreeze time.

I took one last moment to survey Aurora's form. My dick twitched, growing hard again a as I remembered the silky embrace of her pussy. I almost wanted to fuck her, but I needed to know that I could escape from this frozen time. That I wasn't suck like this for the rest of my life...

I pushed down that nervous twinge as I stepped up before her. I stared at her flushed face, her green eyes dilated, her cheeks rosy red. She even had beads of perspiration dotting her forehead, frozen in time.

The rules were so strange.

I leaned closer. "You enjoy being my slut. You are my whore."

I kissed her on the lips. I couldn't resist taking one last thing from her. I felt their plumpness, tasted the sweetness of her strawberry lip gloss. My head tilted to the side, my tongue flicking out and caressing her. I pressed past her lips and brushed her teeth. I wiggled my tongue around in the depths of her mouth, exploring her. I enjoyed her one last time. My dick swelling harder and harder.

I had to restore time's flow. I needed to know I wasn't stuck like this.

I broke away from her, leaving her lips parted in memory of my stolen kiss. I wish I had my phone on me. Could I even take pictures?

I backed away, so confused. Nothing about the rules of this made any sense. I slid out the door, closing it behind me. I didn't race back to the locker room, but took my time. I wanted to think. When I unfroze time, Chris's fist would slam into the locker. He would still be pissed at me. They would be confused how I moved so fast, but that wouldn't change their anger. I needed to do something to turn the tables. Something that would utterly humiliate them. Maybe... I wasn't ready to do that to Aurora, yet. I mean, she did just give me the best orgasm of my life.

But those assholes...? I smiled, those assholes deserve to pay.

I reached the locker room, a bounce to my steps. I felt so powerful. In this frozen time, I was the one in charge. I could do things. Effect things. I was almost like a... God. I shuddered at the immensity of that thought. Maybe miracles were someone freezing time and changing things in that heartbeat. Well, would cause my own miracle to happen today.

I would get Chris and his asshole friends to never fuck with me again.

Call me a faggot!

I marched up to them, Chris's left face still twisted in his rage. His naked torso was tense with his anger, muscles all flexing and bunching as they drove his entire body weight towards my face. His fist was about a foot away from the locker.

He still clutched my boxer's in his hand.

I snagged them from him and drew them on, followed by my gym shorts and tank top. I made sure my shoes were tied, getting everything ready for things to return to normal. Then I turned my attention to the three guys. They only wore their gym shorts; they like to show off their muscles.

Sometimes they strutted through the locker room completely naked like they owned the place. And they called me faggot? I leaned close to Chris and whispered in his ear, "You're the faggot, aren't you? You love it when every guy stares at your dick and body. It gets you hard, doesn't it? Makes you want to suck their cock, too, right?" I sneered. "Yeah, you're a faggot. You and your friends. Lance, Steve, all three of you are gay. You all want to suck each other's dicks and fuck each other's asses. You want to tell everyone in school the truth, but you're too afraid. So you pick on me while pretending to enjoy fucking Aurora.

"But you really hate fucking her, don't you, Chris? Yeah, you do. You don't appreciate that tight hot cunt of hers. That's what makes you so angry. You know she'd rather fuck me."

The words were pure fantasy, but they made me feel better. I was so angry that he called me a faggot. I had nothing against gay guys, they were fine, but I liked girls. I mean, Chris and his friends were pissed at me because they thought I was ogling their girls.

Maybe they were really gay? I heard some guys that are really homophobic are secretly afraid that they are gay. So maybe I was just helping them accept who they were.

Moving them wasn't that difficult, just laborious. I had to manhandle them around, pushing and pulling them, posing their bodies like giant action figures. I grunted as I shoved them around like stacks of flour. Heavy sacks of flour. I groaned and strained, sliding their bare feet across the cemented floor. I don't know how long it took, there was no way to tell time, but it felt at least an hour. But it was worth it. I smiled when I surveyed the sight, backing away with my phone held in my hand. I aimed it right at them, and then thought about time passing once more.

I imagine it flowing towards the future. Moving. Before, I yelled stop in my mind, so i focused on the opposite. I need everything to move.

MOVE!

Something burst out of me, my will somehow reaching out and touching the... time stream? Timeline? I know I touched something primal to existence's foundation. I felt the world lurch around me. Sound buzzed to life around me, a sudden surge of assaulted my ears. All at once the talking of a dozen guys, the rattling of the ventilation system, clothing rustling, feet slapping on bare cement.

Chris's fish smashed into the locker. A great metallic ring echoed through the locker room. Every guy in the room jumped at the sound. Their heads whipped around. They came running to see what happened.

Chris shouted out in pain, shaking hand. And then he looked down to see his friend Lance kneeling before him. I hit record on my phone as Chris stared down at Lance "sucking" on his dick, the Black guy's mouth wrapped about Chris's shaft. Steve hugged Chris from behind, Steve's limp dick—there was no way I was going to stroke them hard—pressed between Chris's butt-cheeks.

It look like they were having a gay orgy.

A flood of college boys surged past me and stopped at the sight of the three bullies breaking apart in shock. Lance spat out Chris's cock as he stumbled back and crashed into the locker. Steve fell over the bench that ran in the middle the aisle, grunting in his haste to escape. The laughing boys pointing and snorted because it looked like Steve just ripped his dick out of Chris's asshole.

Steve hit hard on his back, and rolled over on its side. Then he scrambled towards the end of the aisle, pressing against the wall, his eyes wide. A smile a mile wide spread across my lips as Chris stared at the dented locker, not even really aware of everything else going around. He frowned when he he realized all the students pointing and laughing.

"Oh, my God, can't believe you were sucking Chris's dick, Lance," shouted Mike.

"Yeah, you guys act like your bunch of chick magnets but you're really a bunch of fags, aren't you?" said José. He glanced at Vince standing beside him. "No offense to you, man."

"Nah, it's cool," Vince said, his voice with a slight lisp. "But if I knew Chris, Steve, and Lance liked to play hide the salami with the boys instead of the girls, I would've offered to join." Vince blew a kiss at them. He was the only openly gay guy in our physical education class.

The color drained from Chris's face as he realized what was happening. He shoved his hands down to try and cover his cock as... I frowned, realizing he was getting hard. Everyone staring at his naked body was making him erect.

Didn't I say something like that to him during my rant?

I couldn't remember for sure. But it didn't matter. I had video of them in their "gay" fucking. If they tried to mess with me again, I'd post it far and wide. But from the looks of humiliation on their faces, they had other things to worry about the kicking my ass.

I smirked. I could feel something inside of me, something building up again. Whatever this power was, it was coming back. I don't know how long it would take, but I would get to freeze time again. I need to think about what I would do then.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

The pleasure hit me like a ton of bricks. I gasped, my hand shooting deep into my purse as my back arched. My pussy convulsed as an orgasm, more powerful than anything I ever felt in my life, quivered through my body in a beat of a heart. It was over in a flash, but the ecstasy left me trembling. My pussy suddenly felt so wet, so juicy. I let out a moan, forgetting that I was in Professor Viên Lê's math class. My blonde ponytail swayed down my back while I quivered.

It was incredible. It was like Justin had fuck me with his cock, giving me that orgasm I always knew, deep inside of me, that his dick could.

I wanted you so badly even though he was a dork. I wanted to be a slut. His whore. I could see it now. The reason I was always hating on him, trying to act disgusted by him. Because I wanted him so badly. I wanted his dick in me. Fucking me. I would do anything for him.

I was a slut. And just realizing that almost made me cum again.

"Are you okay?" asked Rebecca, another cheerleader.

"Oh, yes, I am," I moaned. I had to find Justin. I couldn't deny this any longer. Not if denying it made me cum so hard in class. But if holding back builds up my passions until they just exploded inside of me.

I just knew I would cum even harder on his dick. I just knew his cock we give me the best orgasms of my life. Far, far better than Chris ever did.

"Okay, okay, sit down," Professor Viên Lê said. "Aurora, are you okay? You look... flushed."

I sat down, my poor thong soaked by the passion flooding out of me. I needed to get to Justin right now, but I had class. "I'm just fine, Professor Viên Lê."

I struggled to think when I would see Justin next. When I could be his slut for real. I couldn't wait..

20 Chapter 2: Slut's

I laughed with everyone else as my three bullies scrambled to get dressed. Their normally strong, dominant forms wilted beneath the gales of laughter. I had the biggest grin on my face as I witnessed Chris and his two asshole friends' humiliation. To them, they were about to kick my ass because they thought I was ogling their girlfriends. In an eye blink, I vanished and they ended up in their new pose. For them, no time had passed.

For me, it had been hours.

This all started when Chris, our football team's hulking, asshole quarterback, had thrust me against the locker in our school's locker room. I was naked at the time, changing into my gym wear. He was about to slam his mighty fist in the face when it happened.

In my panic, I wanted everything to stop. And it did.

I froze time.

I don't know how I did it. I didn't understand why I could do it. I felt I could do it again, the power slowly recharging inside of me. It was insane, but it happened. Everything around me had frozen. Chris's fist had stopped an inch or two from crashing into my head. His two buddies—the short, broad-shouldered wrestler named Steve, who was cutting off my escape on the right, and Lance, the Black star of our school's basketball team, who was hemming me in from the left—were helping him.

Confused and frightened over everyone being frozen, I fled the locker room and darted out into the halls. I raced naked through the halls. I burst into a random classroom. I spun around and found myself face to face with Aurora, the bitch who landed me in this predicament, bent over her desk. The sight of her skirt-clad ass calmed down and let me realize that I somehow did this.

Then I got hard staring at Aurora. Despite being her cunt, she was hot. She was the head cheerleader, so of course she dated the asshole quarterback. She had her blonde hair pulled back into a ponytail. Time stopped with her half-bent over her desk as she rummaged through her purse. Her skirt hugged her ass, that perfect rump.

My lust surged through me. I realized I could do things to her. I could touch her body. Her tits! I could feel up her pussy, and get some payback for her Instagram post that had me a laughingstock of the student body this morning.

I discovered such interesting things molesting her. I could manipulate objects frozen in time. I could take off Aurora's clothing, suck on her nipples, and make her pussy wet. I fucked her so hard, thrusting my dick in and out of her juicy cunt. She grew hotter and hotter. Despite being frozen in time, she somehow orgasmed. That hot, tight cunt writhed about my dick while I screamed out that she was my slut.

My whore.

I left her in her Professor Viên Lê's math class with a pussy full of my cum. She'd have no idea that I'd fucked her. No idea how she got so hot and flushed, or why her cunt was so wet. Part of me wished I could be there to see her when I unfroze time. But I had to be back in the locker room. I still had to do with my bullies.

I moved them around to look like they were fucking each other instead of picking on me. I positioned them so it looked like they were enjoying a gay three-way. I had Lance sucking on Chris's dick while Steve took Chris hard from behind. When I unfroze time, Chris's fist crashed into the locker. The ringing sound summoned everyone.

All the boys saw them bursting apart, Lance spitting Chris's dick out of his mouth. Steve fell on his ass, tripping over the bench, in his haste to escape. I even got a quick video of it. A little blackmail in case those three ever thought to mess with me again.

"Damn, look at that little rump-raider run," laughed José as Chris, dressed once again and his face scarlet, barreled past everyone to burst out of the locker room. The quarterback had his shoulders hunched, head lowered.

"He's off to find new ass to plunder," I joked.

Mike, one of my fellow classmates, glanced at me and nodded. We never talked before, I was more of a nerdy loner type. But right now, Mike and the rest of us in the locker room shared new camaraderie. It was clear that everyone enjoyed seeing Chris, who thought he was king asshole, and his two friends getting taken down a few pegs.

A moment later, Lance and Steve took off after Chris, fleeing from the new rounds of laughter.

"Damn, I thought they were coming back here to kick your ass, Justin," Mike said to me. He gave me a considering look. "What the fuck happened?"

"They didn't want to beat me up. They want me to join their gay orgy," I said. "Chris was talking like he was such top shit, claiming that he could fuck any guy he wanted in the locker room. Apparently, he wanted my ass."

"Why?" Victor asked, giving me a look. He was the only openly gay guy in our physical education class. "No offense, Justin, you got that flat, White-boy ass."

"No, I'm not offended at all," I said. I didn't mind that Victor was gay, but I liked girls.

"So they started... screwing each other?" Mike's asked as the three of us started walking out of the locker room.

"Well, you saw them," I said. "What did it look like to you?"

"That I was missing out on all the fun," Victor said, shaking his head. "What a pity. They should just be honest with themselves."

"Maybe this will help," I said, smirking. "Maybe they'll realize today who they truly are." I couldn't believe I said that with a straight face.

It was so hard to do.

All three of them would never live this down. I know Chris and his buddies pretended to be okay with homosexuals, but I always felt they only said that because it was the "PC" thing to do. That they just couldn't afford to let out their true feelings. Now everyone would know, including their stuck up girlfriends, that they secretly liked dick.

"I wonder what that bitch Paris will say when she finds out her boyfriend was sucking dick?" José asked as we reached the gym. The Hispanic guy, who normally joined in on picking on me, walked with us.

It was weird talking with these guys, but also natural, like we always been friends. "Yeah, she thinks she has a perfect life, with her all-star-basketball-player boyfriend. I bet that derails her plans for a perfect life."

"I'm sure her daddy can buy her a new Black boy toy for her to strut around with so that she can prove that she's so much better than the rest of us," Victor said. "'Look at me, I'm such a good person because I suck a Black guy's dick.'" He mimicked Paris's high-pitched voice then snorted. "So what? I've sucked Black dick, and I'm still bitch."

I laughed as I took my position to do warm-ups for PE. The girls were already filtering in, wearing their gym shorts and tank tops or t-shirts. They were all looking cute, especially blonde Shelley whose shorts hugged her tight rump and Melissa, a Back girl with long, lush legs. That familiar ached twinged through my cock. I couldn't help but enjoy the sight of Cassandra's red hair falling about her shoulders while her large tits stretched out the tight t-shirt she wore.

Especially when she bent over to tie her shoe, her tits jiggling, not constrained well by her sports bra.

I felt that reservoir power slowly trickling inside of me, filling me up. I wanted to stop time again. I could have so much fun right now. I straightened, naughty ideas dancing through my head, when I noticed Paris glaring at me. The rich girl stood slender and elegant as always, her shorts hugging tight to her body, giving her a pronounced cameltoe between those long, lithe legs of hers. Her dark brown hair fell in wavy tresses about her face. She would be the hottest girl at my college if she didn't always have that pinched, "I'm better than you" look on her face.

I gave her smirk, remembering how I fucked Aurora earlier. How would Paris react to learning I'd fucked her best friend? That I made Aurora my slut?

Paris's face tight as a group of guys burst into laughing, staring at her. She whipped her gaze over to them which only made them laugh harder. Color spotted her cheeks. With a little stamp of her foot, she whirled away from them. I joined the laughter, enjoying her confusion. She wasn't used to being mocked. She had no idea what her boyfriend, Lance, just did with the star quarterback.

God, I loved my powers.

I really, really wish I could stop time right now. Paris was another girl who deserved to be fucked with. Plus I could enjoy Shelley's or Melissa's or Cassandra's bodies. Or I could do something to embarrass Paris even further.

Would pulling off her gym shorts and panties, showing off her pussy to the end entire class, really embarrass her? I mean, she didn't mind having that yummy cameltoe on display.

Probably. She was all tease. One of those sluts who liked to get a guy hard then leave them aching with blue balls.

Coach Johnson strolled out, a woman in her late twenties. She had short, brown hair spilling around her round face. She had a domineering look about her as she marched with her back straight, her body fit and athletic. She wore the same sort of gym shorts is the other girls, though hers didn't mold to her ass and thighs. Rumor had it that she was a dyke.

I bet she'd love to lick Paris's pussy.

I bet she'd love to get licked by Paris. When I stopped time...

As coach Johnson let us through our warm-ups, I sank into my perverted fantasies of what I would do when I could stop time again. I grinned at all the naughty fun I would had while Cassandra stretched before me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard/storng

The moment Professor Viên Lê's math class ended, I shoved my hand into my purse to fish out my iPhone. While the Vietnamese professor doted on the girls—he showered us with favoritism while he rode all the boys hard if they ever got a single problem wrong—he didn't let any of us play with our phones during his lesson. He would berate any student who dared do it, hauling them up before the class and making them read they're posts or texts.

All throughout the period, I squirmed. I couldn't focus, unable to thinking about anything but that insane, rapid orgasm that burst through my pussy at the start of class. Somehow, my suppressed lust to be Justin's slut finally exploded through me. It gave me such powerful pleasure, the best climax of my life.

I knew I would get off better on Justin's cock.

All this time I thought I hated him. I thought he was a dweeb, a pervert who all ogled me. I only wanted to be all ogled by hot guys. But Justin... wasn't hot. He was... dorky. But I want to be his slut. Not his girlfriend, but his cock-sucking whore. I wanted to do so many naughty things to him. All through math class it was all I could think about. Letting him use my body. How I would satiate his lust with my body. I would even let him fuck my ass, something not even Chris, or another guy, had enjoyed.

Such guilt shot through me. I'd been so horrible to Justin. I just had the prejudice that I, the head cheerleader, had to be with a popular guy. That I shouldn't be attracted to a nerdy loser like him. It drove me to do such mean things to them. Like that Instagram post that had half the student body commenting about him and making fun of him. So that was the first thing I did when class ended; I deleted it. Then I switched over to Facebook and updated my status. I was no longer in a relationship with Chris.

I was Justin's slut.

As I walked through the halls, my fingers blazed on my phone's keyboard. I typed out my confession. It was also my apology. All the things that I realize. All the things I wanted Justin to do to me. I wanted to drink his cum. I wanted him to fuck me up the ass. I ignored the notifications from my friends as they question my newest Facebook status. I was getting peppered on messenger, everyone asking what was going on and if I'd heard about what Chris did in the locker room.

Fear squeezed my guts. I hoped he hadn't hurt Justin. That jealous asshole better not have hurt my... My nerdy Master.

I froze in the hallway as I thought that word. Master... Just like the sex-slave sluts in all those BDSM erotica I secretly liked to read called their owners. My pussy grew even hotter. I couldn't wait to find Justin. I couldn't wait to be used by my Master. I was a slut. He needed to fuck me right now.

Why did I have to have class?

"What the fuck, Aurora?" Petra shouted the moment I walked into the English class we both shared.

I took a deep breath, expecting this reaction from my Hispanic friend. Petra had such an exasperated look on her pretty face, her golden-brown cheeks flushed darker than usual. Her light brown, curly hair bounced about her shoulders as she shook her head. She was a busty, curvy girl, and the agitated energy animating her body shook her in ways I was sure my Master, Justin, would appreciate. "Petra, it's—"

"Don't Petra me," she hissed, her Latina accent stressing her words. "This... This crazy post you put on Facebook is disgusting. You want to be that pervert's slut? You're breaking up with Chris? Don't tell me you believe those dumb rumors that he and Steve were butt-fucking each other in the locker room?"

I blinked at that. Butt-fucking?

I shook my head. "No, I'm just finally being honest with who I am."

"And that's being Justin's slut?" She gaped at me. "That disgusting puto?"

I'm just tired of hiding who I truly am. Chris never satisfied me. Not the way that Justin will. I will cum harder with him than any other girl."

I swept past my friend to find my desk, sitting with all the grace and refinement of a queen. I felt eyes staring at me. I didn't care. I had nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone said you should always be yourself. Well, I was finally doing it. I was finally being whom I was meant to be. I stared on my phone, my eyes hard, and I attacked back at all those disgusting comments appearing on my post.

Justin wasn't a dweeb. He wasn't a dork. He wasn't a pervert. He was my Master. And anyone who thought that was wrong could go fuck themselves.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

Two hours after PE ended, and my time-stopping powers were still building back up. I had trouble gauging exactly how much "energy," for lack of a better term, I needed to freeze it again. I just knew I wasn't full yet. I had no idea how long it would take before I could do it again. I sighed, the last two periods—math with Professor Viên Lê, held in the same classroom where I fucked Aurora, and biology with Professor Isaacs—dragged. All I could think about was how I could use these powers. All the things I could do. I could get back at everyone, Professor Viên Lê for being an asshole to the guys, Paris and Petra for being bitches, President Brooks, the head of our college, for being on my case. I'd have so much fun.

Instead, I was stuck trapped in regular time. Everybody moved around me. It was so unfair.

I drifted out of my biology class, feeling everyone staring at me. They were still going on about that damned Instagram post of Aurora's. I thought they would've gotten bored by it after a few hours. But I kept hearing girls snicker and guys shaking her head in disbelief. I kept hearing my name muttered in conversations then went quiet whenever I got close.

God, I should've left that bitch naked. But I had just cum and was feeling like a million bucks. It was hard to be angry with her after she gave me such pleasure, even if she didn't know she done it all. Which only made it hotter.

My friend Sam was waiting for me outside her math class, leaning against the wall by a fire hose. She was lost in thought, like usual, her glasses slipping down her dainty nose. She had a slender body covered by her baggy clothing. She kept her black hair braided. She once told me she only braided it to keep her hair out of her eyes. She didn't care about what she looked like, which was a shame because she could look cute if she took any effort at all in her appearance.

"Hey, Sam," I said as I stopped by her.

She blinked her dark eyes as she looked up at me. "Oh, hey, Justin."

"Ready for lunch?"

She shrugged. Sam wasn't much of a talker. That sucked because she was my only real friend left at the college. My other friend, Eddie, transferred after the school's administration suspected we changed our grades by hacking into the computer system. We did. I just didn't see the need to try at school. It was just so boring. I could ace my tests if I tried, but why bother? There were easier ways to get good grades. But Eddie's parents were so furious they yanked him out and sent him to a different college. My parents, specially my abusive dad, didn't give a fuck.

Eyes kept staring at me as we made our way to the cafeteria. It was so obvious even Sam noticed it. Her forehead scrunched up. She glanced at me and asked, "Justin, did you do something?"

"Me?" I shrugged, wanting to say, "Oh, you know, just stopped time, fucked Aurora like the slut she was, and set up Chris and his asshole friends to look like they were having a gay orgy in the locker room." But I couldn't say that. So I went with denial, saying, "No, nothing. Not since that bitch Aurora thought I was groping myself while staring at her."

"I bet you were groping yourself and staring at her," Sam said, her voice flat. "You do that a lot, you know?"

My cheeks burn. Sam never pulled punches. When she did talk, she was straight forward. I liked that about her. Usually.

"I thought they'd be talking about what happened to Chris and his asshole friends in the locker room," I said. "Did you hear?"

Sam shook her head.

"Do you care?"

Sam shook her head again.

"Yeah, priorities," I said. "Those assholes don't matter at all."

"Hey, Justin," a quiet voice said from my left.

I turned my head and blinked and surprised to see my sister, Krystal, edging her way towards me. She was eighteen, one years younger than me. She had her hands folded before her, fingers playing together as she fidgeted. Her normally elfin face had a strange, concerned look on it that, when combined with her petite build, made her look childish. Vulnerable. My brows furrowed as she shook her head, her black pigtails dancing about her face.

"Krystal?" I asked, frowning. My little sister never talk to me at school. She liked to pretend we weren't related at all. It was a fiction she maintain so that her friends wouldn't associate her with her "nerdy, perverted brother." So why was she coming up to me now?

Why did she look so nervous?

"Um, something..." She licked her pink lips as she squirmed more. "I mean, did—"

"There you are!" a girl shouted at the top of her voice. It rang out across the cafeteria.

My head whipped around like everyone else's, searching for the source. Krystal gasped and backed away from me. I saw why. Aurora marched towards me, her face beat red, her blonde ponytail bouncing behind her. She looked so determined. She looked so pissed off. Did she somehow know that I fucked her during frozen time while she was in math class? Or did she somehow suspect I was behind her boyfriend's gay fling?

Aurora reached me, a swell of irritation surging through me. I was curious what was up with my sister, and, of course, this bitch had to march up to me to stir up more shit right now. My forehead tightened as I readied to defend—

Her hand seized my cheeks, her finger so warm and delicate, moments before her lips planted on mine. I froze, like time itself had stopped for only me, as the head cheerleader, one of the hottest girls at my college, kissed me.

Hard.

Her lips moved against mine. They were as sweet as I remember, tasting of her strawberry lip gloss. She groaned into my mouth, her fingers tightening on my cheeks. The fire she ignited surged down my body to my cock. I went hard in a flash as my mind struggled to understand what was going on. Why was she kissing me?

What the fuck was going on?

Gasps and whoops and shouts echoed around me. Out of the corner my eye, I saw Sam's jaw dropped. For the first time ever, I saw her look flummoxed. She backed away and then melted into the growing crowd of college students brimming around Aurora and me.

Aurora broke the kiss, her green eyes shining with the fervor that wasn't angry at all. It was... lusty.

"Oh, my god, yes, Master," she moaned. "I've been wanting to see you. Needed to see you. I want to be your slut!"

She kissed me again, hard and fast. Just enough to let me feel her lips, to taste her lip gloss, and for my dick to throb. She pressed her body tight against me as she did it. My mind swirled. Her words had my thoughts reeling.

"I'm so sorry for being such a bitch you," she whimpered between hot brushes of her hungry mouth. "I tried to suppress these feelings for you. But... But I just want to be your whore. I want to be your naughty slut.

"Your sex slave!"

"What?" I gasped, the only word I could say.

"I just know that you have the best cock ever," she moaned, her body wiggling against me. She didn't care about the people watching. Cell phones were aimed at us, recording this moment.

"Justin, you stud," Mike shouted from the crowd.

"Damn," José said.

"Oh, my god, Aurora, you're such a slut!" redheaded Cassandra hissed as she stood by José.

"I am a slut," Aurora said, her eyes burning with that fire. Her body felt so warm against me, the heat of her passion bleeding through our clothing reaching into my body. She ground her crotch right into my cock, feeling how hard I was. "I'm Justin's slut. And proud of it."

She kissed me again, her arms tight about my neck. Her tongue dueled with mine, probing the depths of my mouth. My arms went around her. I couldn't help it. Part of my brain rejoiced to kiss this hot girl while another part thought this must be some sort of trick. But Aurora would never go this far. She would never do something like this just to tease me. Not at the cost to her reputation.

And she was saying all those words I...

All those words I said to her earlier.

Did I... do this to her?

When I fucked her while she was frozen, making her cum so hard on my dick, I told her she was my slut. That no other cock would ever pleasure her as much as mine. That she would never, ever be a satisfied by Chris or any other guy. And now... she wanted to be mine.

My hands grabbed her ass through her skirt, squeezing her perky rump. I remember how her ass looked, her rear tan save for that narrow triangle of pale flesh that descended towards her shaved pussy. She had a narrow, lilac thong, the cloth buried between her delicious butt-cheeks. I pulled her tight against me, my dick throbbing so hard.

I broke the kiss, staring into her eyes. "You're really my slut?"

"Yes, Master," she moaned, her voice throaty with passion. "I need your cock in me. It's all I can think about since I came at the start of my math class. When I realized that I was your whore. Please, please, please, Master, fuck me. Let me please your body with mine.

"You can even breed me. You don't have to wear a condom."

A great whoop burst from the watching guys. They clapped and hollered and shouted out such words of encouragement to me. They called me "the man" and "stud" while the girls were all hissing their contempt for Aurora. They called her all those words that she freely admitted to. Aurora didn't care. She seemed to drink it in. She appeared to love it as she squirmed against me.

Aurora broke away from me, her lithe body wiggling and undulating. She grabbed my hand with her delicate fingers, pulling me along after her. She had such a beguiling, sultry smile on those lush lips that were just kissing me. I felt dazed as I stumbled after her, shocked that this was happening.

Had I gone crazy?

I didn't feel crazy.

Everything felt so real. It just didn't make any sense. The hottest coed at my school eager was to be my slut—my sex slave—all because of what I told her while she was frozen in time. It was like my words acted like a hypnotic suggestion.

Damn.

The crowd melted out of Aurora's way, spilling around us as we plowed through the cafeteria like an icebreaker through the Arctic Ocean. Guys I didn't know caught me on the shoulder. They gave me a thumbs up and grinned at me. "You lucky dog," one said. "Damn, Aurora, why don't you suck my dick?"

"Justin's is better," Aurora answered.

"You're going to get your dick wet, Justin," another guy said. "My man!"

"Mmm, he is," Aurora said. "With my mouth or my pussy. Whatever hole he wants."

"You're such a disgusting slag," Brittany said, the English exchange student giving Aurora such a disgusted look.

"Just a filthy whore," another girl said.

"How can even think about sucking that dweeb cock?" Cassandra snarled. "He was ogling all of us in gym class earlier."

"He was?" Jose, her boyfriend, demanded. He glared at me. Looked like our truce from the locker room was over.

"I'm doing this because he's my master," Aurora said she kept leading me on. "He makes my pussy wetter than any other guy. His cock is the best!"

I grinned at that. I felt like a million dollars right now. I couldn't believe this was happening. I used to think Aurora was such a bitch. Such a cunt. But now... Now I improved her. Made her into something better.

I made her into my slut.

God, the possibilities I could do once I could freeze time again. I couldn't wait.

Aurora reached the single-use, gender-neutral bathroom at the far wall of the cafeteria. Her hand reached behind her, sliding along the blue-painted door until she found the knob. She twisted it and thrust the door open, a great whoop rising among the guys. Wolf-whistles resounded through the cafeteria.

Aurora had such a big grin on her flushed face. Her green eyes shone with such pride. Her dimples, those two cute divots on her cheeks, shown with such brilliant passion. She pulled me inside, closed the door, and locked it.

She fell to her knees before me and stared up at me, her blonde ponytail swaying behind her. Her hands shot the fly of my jeans, fingers fumbling with the fastener. It popped open and the zipper rasped as she drew it down. She licked her lips while she tugged my jeans down my thighs, exposing my cock tenting my boxers.

"My pussy is so wet for your cock, Master," she purred, her voice so throaty. "But I have to prove that I'm your slut. I have to please you. My pleasure doesn't matter. Only yours!"

Her fingers hooked the waistband of my boxers. She yanked them down with a violent tugged. I cock popped out before her, bobbing just an inch before her lips. She stared at it, a look of such lust crossing her face. She stared at me like it was the greatest thing she'd ever seen. Her green eyes were so wide with excitement. A smile broadened her lips and dimples shone in her cheeks.

"Aurora," I breathed as her warm hand grabbed my dick. "I want you to suck it. Suck it hard. Make me cum." Saying those words felt incredible.

When she moaned, "Yes, Master," I felt so powerful. "I'll drink down every drop of cum. I just..." She shuddered. "You can even cum on my face if you want!"

I groaned as her pouty lips engulfed my dick's crown. This was so incredible. Her warm mouth covered the sensitive tip. Her tongue swirled around the crown. That naughty caress sent pleasure rippling down my dick. My balls tensed. My cum already brimmed in them.

Then she sucked.

As she nursed on my dick, her green eyes stared up at me with such worship in her depths. Her body quivered as she sucked again and again. Each time the pleasure reached down my shaft to my nuts. This tension built and built within them as I reveled in receiving my first blowjob.

I swayed from the pleasure, growing almost dizzy from her powerful suction. Her head moved and twisted, changing how the inside of her mouth rubbed on my dick's tip. Then she bobbed her head up and down the shaft. It was clear she was no novice at this. She was an expert cock-sucker.

I grabbed her swaying ponytail to help steady myself. I loved the feel of it, holding her hair like a silken leash. She seemed to like it, too, sucking even harder, increasing my rapture. Her cheeks hollowed as she loved my dick, bringing such a groan from my lips.

"That's it," I moaned she made such sloppy, sucking sounds. "Oh, yes, you are proving that you're my slut. My sex slave.

She moaned about my dick, her passion humming about the sensitive tip. God, it felt great. I could feel how much she ached to obey me. How much she sincerely believed that she was my whore now. This was so amazing. The hottest girl in school was my slut. My cock-worshiping whore.

"You'd do anything for me," I groaned. "Wouldn't you?"

Her mouth popped off my dick with a wet plop so she could moan, "I would, Master! Anything!"

She engulfed my dick again, her lips ceiling tight about my shaft. Her tongue fluttered as she bobbed her head, twisting and shifting her pose. She rubbed the sensitive tip of my dick against the roof of her mouth and the sides of her cheeks. Her eyes stared up at me the entire time, her emerald depths burning with a feverish light.

I gripped her blonde ponytail tight. I owned her now. My nuts grew tighter and tighter. My orgasm swelled inside of me. I loved how her flushed cheeks hollowed every time she sucked. I loved how her moans vibrated about the sensitive tip of my dick, transmitting such rapture to my nuts.

"You ever deep-throated a cock before, slut?" I asked.

Her mouth popped off my cock again, leaving my shaft quivering. "No, Master." She licked those pink, lush lips. "Do you...?" She arched narrow, blonde eyebrows. "I can do it. For you."

"Yes, slave," I growled.

She didn't hesitate to bury my cock back in her mouth. She slid her mouth hard down my shaft. In a heartbeat, the tip of my dick was brushing against the back of her throat. I groaned as she made a gurgling sound, half-choking herself as she forced her mouth farther and farther down my shaft. My cock slipped down her gullet.

Her throat was so tight. So different from her pussy. It massaged my girth when she swallowed. She groaned, her vocal cords vibrating against my spongy crown. It was so intense. My hand entwined her ponytail about it as her lips nuzzled into my black pubic hair.

She took every inch of me.

"Damn, Aurora, you're such a slut," I groaned. "I love it. You're making me so happy."

She whimpered about my dick, her vocal cords massaging my cock. I was getting so close to cumming. Then, sucking the entire way, she drew her lips back up my shaft. My balls tightened as the suction reached into them. My jizz boiled. Both my hands clutched into fists, one gripping her silken ponytail.

I came.

Powerful blast of spunk fired out of my cock and splashed into her hungry mouth. I spasmed with each one, grunting out my pleasure. Outside, I could hear the students cheering and laughing, all of them knowing I was using Aurora. She gulped down my cum, swallowing it without hesitation.

"Oh, my fucking god, yes, Aurora!" I cried out the top of my voice. "Drink all of my jizz, slut!"

She did. All of it. She sucked so hard, drawing out the last drops from my dick. Her tongue fluttered across my crown, brushing the slit just to make sure she had it all. After popping her mouth off, she opened wide and showed off that there was no more left in her mouth.

"Did I please you, Master?" Aurora purred.

"Fuck, yes," I groaned. "Did you feel how hard I came in your mouth?"

She giggled. "Mmm, it was yummy. Now my pussy is so wet. Will you please me, Master? Will you fuck me?"

I groaned, wanting to fuck her, but I just came and... Her hand stroked my still-erect dick. I frowned and realized a minute amount of that energy building up inside of me to let me stop time was being siphoned away to keep my dick hard.

God, no wonder I was always sporting an erection. Did I always have this brimming inside of me?

I must have.

"I want to fuck your cunt so hard, Aurora," I groaned. "You're going to cum and cum and cum."

"I know I will, Master," she purred as she nimbly gained her feet.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

The taste of Justin's cum lingered in my mouth. I felt it in my belly, a naughty warmth. I never swallowed Chris's jizz. I never swallowed any of my other my boyfriends' or other guys' spunk. I always spit it out. I always thought it was nasty. But... there was just something so sensual about swallowing my owner's cum. To please my Master in any way possible.

By swallowing his jizz, I was submitting to his pleasure. And that made it wonderful.

I turned around with all the grace that a decade of cheerleading and gymnastics had given me. My ponytail whipped behind. I hoped he would grab it again. I always liked it when Chris held it while he fuck me from behind. I just knew would be even better when Justin did it.

I peeled off my top in a single go, dropping it to the ground. I didn't care about if it got dirty or wrinkled. I had to get naked for my Master. He'd yet to see my tight body.

I had teased him with this for so long. I had made them hard so many times then mocked him for getting an erection. "I'm so sorry, Master," I moaned as I reached behind me to unhitch my bra. "I was such a cunt to you. I was such a bitch for pretending I hated your attention. I just... I just wasn't honest with myself. Can you... Can you forgive me?"

I quivered as I looked at him over my shoulder while slipping the straps of my bra down my arms. I trembled, hoping he could forgive me. But I feared he couldn't. Not after the cunt I'd been to him. I was so terrible to him. But not any longer. I'd be the perfect sex slave. I would devote myself to him.

I would be honest to myself and do what I truly craved.

"After that blowjob, how can I be angry at you?" he said, a grin crossing his lips. He was a lot cuter than I realized. His black hair had a mused, uncaring quality about it. His clothing didn't fit him well, baggy and loose, but he had a strong form beneath it. If he didn't slouch so much and took care of his hair, he'd be rather handsome.

I'd help him with that.

Such joy bubbled through me as I unzipped my skirt. I could feel my Master's eyes on my back in rump as I bent over, tugging the skirt down my hips. He groaned at the sight of my ass coming into view, my thong buried between my butt cheeks. My pussy was juicier than I had ever felt in my life, soaking the gusset. He had to see how excited I was.

How much I wanted this.

"Damn, Aurora," he said, his voice tight. "I love seeing that ass."

Giggling, I wiggled my hips, shaking my rear at him. I stayed bent over as I snapped the waistband of my thong, the sound echoing through the room. Then, feeling my excitement quivering for him, I pulled down my thong. It sprang out of my butt-crack and away from my pussy. I expose my shaved vulva. I kept wiggling my hips as I let my thong drop down my legs to my ankles. Straightening, I stepped out of them while throwing a coquettish smile over my shoulder.

"Goddamn, you know how to be one sexy bitch," Justin groaned. He ran a hand through his mused, black hair.

"So, Master, how would you like to fuck me?" I bent over the sink, shaking my ass at him. "Do you want to take me from behind?" I spun around, my round breasts heaving. I settled my rump on the edge of the sink, spread my thighs apart, and gave him a smoking look. "Or would you like to pound me from the front?"

"The front," he said without hesitation. "I've already enjoyed you from behind."

I frowned at that but the question died on my lips before I could ask when. He lunged at me, his strong hands grabbing my waist, his still-hard cock lancing right for my pussy. My hands grabbed his shoulders as his dick nuzzled against my shaved cunt.

Justin's dick rammed into my pussy.

"Master!" I squealed at the top of my lungs, hoping our audience could hear the passion in my voice.

It was amazing. Outstanding. The best cock I'd ever felt in me. And he was bareback. No condom between us. My flesh against his flesh. It felt so right. Just the way it was meant to be. I didn't care if he bred me. If he wanted to fuck me without protection, good. He owned me.

I was a slut. His sex life.

"Oh, yes, yes, Master!" I moaned as he drew back his cock and slammed into me again. His balls thwacked into my taint while his dick stretched open my pussy. He had girth to him. Length. Did Chris know? Had he seen the delicious specimen Justin sported in the locker room?

No wonder he was always so insecure about Justin staring at me.

"Oh, yes, yes, fuck my cunt, Master!" I howled as his amazing cock stirring my pussy to a froth.

I was so pride for my I was so ready to explode. Hours spent with my pussy wet since math, itching for his cock, had me primed. Then I followed that up with the joy of finally submitting to them, pleasing him with my mouth. Now he was in me, driving me towards my climax. His cock filled me with fuel, and it wouldn't take much more than a spark set me off.

After only a few plunges, my orgasm exploded through me. My cunt spasmed hard about his dick. It writhed, rejoicing at his girth filling me. Waves upon waves of ecstasy surged through me. It was incredible. It was better than anything I'd ever felt before.

It was the best orgasm of my life.

Stars danced before my eyes about my rapture. My flesh spasmed and convulsed about his cock, milking it. I wanted his cum to spurt into me. I want to feel that rush of a bareback dick unloading inside of me. My thighs clamped about his waist. My arms hugged him tight to me. He grunted and groaned into my ear as my round breasts pressed against his chest.

My nipples throb against his t-shirt.

"Goddamn, you're such a slut, Aurora!" he grunted, his hands sliding down my back to grip my ass. "You already came?"

"Your cock is just the best!" I howled as the pleasure buffeted me. "I keep cumming! Your dick keeps stirring me up! Oh, my God, yes!" His hands squeezed my ass as he drilled his dick in the me over and over again. I writhed and undulated against him, the porcelain edge of the sink digging into my upper thighs. I didn't care. I just enjoyed his dick plunging into me.

Another orgasm spasmed through my cunt. My naughty hole writhed about his shaft, welcoming him into me with every thrust. The silky friction burned inside of me. The fires of rapture rage through my nerve endings. More stars burst across my vision as the heady euphoria spilled through my mind.

I couldn't think.

I could only enjoy this. Experience this bliss.

I was his whore. I could see it in his dark eyes.

"Cum in me!" I howled. "Please, please, Master, dump your jizz in me!"

"Because you're my cum-dumpster?" he growled.

"Yes, Master!"

"You want to be bred, too, don't you?" He slammed his dick deep in me. "Don't you, slut?"

"Yes, yes, yes, breed me!" I howled, my pussy writhing so hard about his dick. I just wanted is cum flooding into me.

He drew back his cock through my convulsing flesh. He groaned, his passion grunting out of him as he buried back into me. It filled me to the hilt, stretching out my spasming snatch. His heavy balls smacked into me.

His cum squirted into my fertile depths.

"Oh, fuck, yes!" my Master moaned as more and more spurts of his jizz flooded into me.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I moaned. "You're flooding my cunt, Master!"

I sighed while a roar erupted from the listening guys. They all knew just what had happened. They celebrated Justin for being such a stud and for turning me into his slut.

Me! The head cheerleader!

My orgasm surged harder through me. Waves of darkness rippled across my vision. I drowned in euphoric bliss, clutching to my Master. I reveled in this moment. I never wanted it to end. Justin grunted, his cock firing one last blast of jizz into me.

"God dammit," panted Justin while he leaned against me, my breasts crushed against his chest. "God damn, you're amazing, Aurora"

I beamed at him as he held me. I served my Master. This was amazing.

I had to let everyone know. I needed my phone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

I groaned as I pulled my dick out of Aurora's pussy. I took a step back, loving the sight of my jizz dribbling out of her. Unlike our previous fuck, time flowed normally. It was so hot watching her pussy lips squeezing tight again instead of freezing half-spread open. Her vulva looked flushed now, fucked hard. I loved the landing strip of blonde hair running down to that slit I'd just enjoyed and my cum spilling out of her.

Aurora, with all the perkiness of a cheerleader, hopped off the sink and spun around. Her cute, dimpled ass wiggling at me. I loved the tan lines left by her bikini. I grabbed her rump, squeezing and kneading her.

"I own this ass," I said, then paused, in awe of the statement. The power I had.

Aurora giggled. "Yes, you do, Master."

The sink hissed on. The students outside were still shouting, cheering, and calling out lewd suggestions. I knew they would all stare at me like I was a champion when I walked out. I couldn't wait to parade Aurora around on my arm, her face flushed. It would be so obvious that I fucked her hard. That she was my slut.

Aurora bent over, pressing her rump against my still hard dick. I shuddered as my cock's tip nudged against her pussy lips. Did she want more? Before I could thrust into her, she straightened up, pulling her snatch away from my dick, and peered down at something. It looked like she held something in her hands.

I snuggled up to her from behind, arms wrapping around her body. I felt the heat of her skin, the silky-softness of her. She had her phone in hand, typing rapidly with all the skill of a nineteen-year-old girl. She held up her phone and said, "Say cheese, Master!"

I smiled as she snapped a picture of us., The flash momentarily dazed me.

"Now to upload it to Instagram," she muttered to herself. "Aaaaannnnd... Sent!"

"Letting everyone know you're my slut?" I asked.

She wiggled in my embrace and let out a purring sound of affirmation. "They all have to—"

"What is going on here?" an angry voice snarled. "What is going on in the bathroom?"

I groaned at the sound of President Brooks's reedy voice full of anger. He would burst in on us having sex. We were going to be in so much trouble. I really wished I could stop time, but my reserves were hardly full at all.

How were we getting out of this?

"Someone answer me?" he growled. "Are these comments on social media true? Is—"

All the sounds died. I felt a strange energy rippling through the air. It didn't come from me, but reached out to that same source I touched when I consciously made time flowed again. This outside force seized it.

Time stopped and I didn't do it.

I blinked, staring down at the frozen water splashing into the sink, drops hung immobilizing the air like liquid diamond.

"What the fuck?" I gasped.

"Master!" shrieked Aurora. "W-why did the water freeze?"

I blinked at that.. Why wasn't Aurora paused? Why wasn't I? What the fuck was going on?

21 Chapter 3: Cheerleader

I trembled in my Master's arms as I stared at the frozen stream of water pouring out of the bathroom's faucet and splashing into the porcelain basin. It wasn't cold frozen, but somehow rendered immobile. I could see the droplets of water floating in the air like they were stuck there. I wiggled my naked form against my Master's equally nude body, his cock rubbing on my rump. His cum still dribbled out of me from the amazing fuck he gave me.

The best fuck ever.

All the joy, the amazing bliss buzzing through my body from my orgasm and from the satisfaction of serving him, vanished. Swallowed by the shock. This was impossible. Water couldn't freeze like this. It was like... time had stopped.

But... but... that couldn't happen!

"M-master," I whimpered, throwing a look behind me. My blonde ponytail swayed over my left shoulder they stared at the shocked expression on my Master's face. Justin's dark eyes were wide, his mouth gaping. He squeeze me tight as his eyes flicked down to stare at me.

"Did you feel it?" he asked. "Did you do this?"

"Do what, Master?" I asked, my voice trembling. "Freeze the water?"

"Stop time," he said.

He thought the same thing I did. He believed that the impossible had happened. I could see it in his sincere eyes. He stared at me, such pleading in his eyes, hoping that I had done this. I wish I had just to fulfill his need.

"Sorry, Master," I said, twisting around in his embrace to face him. My naked breasts pressed against his chest. I quivered, such fear trembling through my nineteen-year-old body. "I didn't do this."

"No, no, you didn't say stop," he muttered. "You weren't even thinking about stopping time but uploading the pic you took. And neither was I. I'm not ready to stop time, anyways."

My brow furrowed. What was he talking about? It was like... he thought he could stop time.

"I feel like it came from somewhere else," he said, looking over his shoulder to the bathroom door where...

"President Brooks!" I gasped. The head of our college was just outside. When time froze, he was pounding on the door, demanding to know what we were doing in here. He had read on social media that we were in here. I had taken my Master into the school's bathroom in the middle of the lunch period to prove to the student body, and to my Master, that I was his slut.

I wanted everyone to know. I just didn't think that the college's administration would find out.

But only silence came from there. All the shouts and cheers of our classmates, the lewd shouts the boys made, along with President Brooks's angry demands were silent. I couldn't hear anything but Justin and me. Time was truly frozen.

"M-master, what is going on?" I stammered, my mind reeling.

"Someone paused time. I don't know why you're not frozen. You weren't immune when I did earlier."

"You stopped time earlier, Master?"

His head snapped around to stare at me. His brow furrowed. I saw hesitation glimmer in his eyes and concern tightening handsome face. He ran a hand through his mused, black hair. He really need to get a better hair cut.

I don't know what I thought popped into my head right now. But... it was easier focusing on how to make him into a handsome guy than to contemplate that time had stopped.

Time!

"Yeah, I stopped time earlier today. Just after 8 am, at the start of my second class, I was in the locker room. Your asshole boyfriend and two of his friends jumped me. Chris was about to punch me in the face when I..." He shrugged. "When I stopped time right before his fist slammed into my face."

I gasped, quivering against him. I hugged him tight, pressing my tits into his chest. "Oh, I'm so sorry, Master. That was all my fault. I was such a cunt. I didn't want to admit that I had such strong feelings for you." Tears stung my eyes. "Please, please, forgive me, Master."

Justin smiled. "Well, it worked out, didn't it?" He arched his eyebrows. "I mean, I didn't get punched in the face, and instead I set up your asshole boyfriend—"

Ex-boyfriend," I snarled. "I'm yours, Master."

Justin's smile grew. "That's right. I claimed you. While time was stop, I set up Chris and his friends into having a little gay orgy. Everyone in school is mocking them now."

A satisfied giggle burst from my lips. "Good." I never really liked like Chris. He was hot. And he was the college's quarterback, the perfect guy for me to date. It was all about status."

God, what a shallow cunt I was. Hearing me say it aloud made me realize just how... pathetic I was.

"After that, I..." He stared down at me. "Did anything strange happen to you at the start of your math class?"

A big smile crossed my lips. "The orgasm..." I said with such breathy enthusiasm. "It came on me so fast and out of nowhere then was over in a heartbeat. But it was so intense. Like several minutes worth of rapture burst through me in a single second. And that's when I knew that I belong to you. That you had the cock that would make me cum harder than anyone else's."

He licked his lips, staring at me almost like he was weighing me, considering me. After a moment, he said, "I fucked you while you were frozen in time. I made you cum hard while whispering in your ear that you were my slut. That you craved my dick more than any other."

My eyes widened. "Are you saying, Master, that you hypnotized me into being your sex slave?"

"I just said slut; sex slave was all you," he said.

"Mmm, I guess it was," I said, a strange, ripple of compassion shooting through me. "You mind-controlled me. Oh, my God, that's so hot. You made me into your slut? Your sex slave! "

The look of shock on his face was priceless. He didn't think I'd be thrilled by it. Maybe it was the fact he hypnotized me and I had no choice but to want to serve him, but joy burst in me. I threw my arms around his neck and planted a hot kiss on the man I love. Because he brain-washed me into loving him.

This was so hot. So wonderful.

Besides the BDSM stories I loved to read, I also devoured mind control stories. Any sort of erotica where a girl has all the control taking away from her, where she was forced to be a slut and do all the naughty things she always wanted to but was too afraid to do, I read. Those stories made me wet.

Now that girl was me. I got to live out my fantasies because of Justin Sampson. I was such a lucky slut.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

Someone else must have stopped time. But who? How did this work? Was I immune to it because I could stop time? What about Aurora? Clearly, she wasn't immune earlier. Was it because I was holding her this time? I tightened my arms around Aurora, feeling her round breasts pressed against my chest, her nipples two hard points. My dick was so erect, aching against her soft stomach.

Did my touch grant immunity to someone else? Or could I control it?

I struggle to remember that exact moment when the freezing time slid over me, to see if I did anything to... protect Aurora from it. But I was distracted by... by President Brooks pounding on the door. I groaned and pulled away from Aurora's naked embrace. I stared at the bathroom door; the bony school administrator just on the other side. That asshole already hated me. Now he suspected me of hacking into the college's system and changing the grades of me and my friend, Eddie. It was the reason Eddie's parents pulled him out of school and sent him to another, embarrassed that he might've done something so shady.

My parents didn't care, especially not my abusive dad.

"Oh, drat," Aurora said behind me. "I was going to send Chris a breakup text, but I got no signal." She giggled. "Having a blonde moment. Of course there's no signal. Time has stopped."

"Yeah," I said while studying the door. "We need to do something about President Brooks. Or we're going to be in trouble."

"You said that you set up my ex-boyfriend, right?" she said. "Well, let's see what we can do to get out of this situation."

"Last time I controlled how long time was stop," I muttered. "I don't know how long this period will last. Someone else did this."

"Well, we should prioritize. One problem at a time, Master."

I liked it when she called me Master. "Yeah, you're right. We better get dressed. Just in case." I glanced at Aurora's naked body. The blonde cheerleader had such a perky, lithe form. Her legs toned and tanned, her tits perky and round. She had a blonde landing strip that led down to her cum-stained pussy. My jizz still leaked out of her, dribbling down her thighs. It made her look like such a slut. My slut. "Though it is a shame you have to cover-up that fine body."

She beamed at me.

She was a strange one. I had no idea how fucked up she was. I didn't know popular girls had kinky fantasies or went on porn sites. I mean, I knew she was a bit of an exhibitionist slut, always posting pictures of herself in her lingerie on Instagram, putting her nearly nude body out on the Internet for all the horny guys at our college to see and then to shower her with praise.

All this time, it turned out she was looking for a strong man to seize her and take control of her. Damn.

We dressed quickly, me in my jeans and t-shirt, Aurora in her skirt and blouse. I sighed when her thong slid up her thighs and covered her delicious pussy. I'd enjoyed that hole twice. I needed to try out her ass next. She was my slut, my slave, and I knew she'd let me fuck any of her holes. I pulled on my boxers, jeans, and my t-shirt. Dressed, I opened the door.

President Brooks stood before the bathroom door, his fist descending to rap it once again, his bony, fleshless face mottled with anger. He had such a thin body, his dress shirt hung from a skeletal frame, age wasting away all his flesh. Beyond him, the growing crowd of students who were cheering us on were now melting away, wanting to get clear before they were caught up in the school administrator's punishment. He was here to stop what was going on. It violated the college's rules. Aurora and I would be in so much trouble if we were caught.

So we couldn't get caught.

"We should set someone else up," Aurora said, a considering look in her green eyes. "I mean, if President Brooks doesn't catch someone in there, he's going to come looking for us. He knows something happened in there."

"Yeah, you're right," I said. There were plenty of students at the college who were asshole to me. Almost everyone liked to pile on and tease me, whether to my face or when commenting on the social media posts that Aurora and her bitch-friends would make. "Who?"

Aurora's eyes landed on a redhead backing away. It was Cassandra, one of the girls in my gym class. "Her," Aurora said, her face growing hard. "You should have seen what she posted about you during PE. She said you had a disgusting hardon, and that you were staring at her ass the entire time like a skeezy perv."

Well, that was partly true. Cassandra did have a nice ass, and she had been stretching right before me.

"And there's her boyfriend," Aurora said, pointing at José, another person from my gym class. "They could be the ones fucking in there instead of us."

I considered Aurora's suggestion. José was one of the guys who would join in on any sort of bullying. Often it was me he was picking on with the the others. He never lead it, but he always willing to follow. When everyone started dumping on Chris and his friends after they were caught in their "gay" orgy this morning, José was right there to join in the mocking.

"Sure," I said. "But we better hurry, I don't know how long this paused time will last."

"How long did it last for you?" Aurora asked as we move towards Cassandra and José, slipping past President Brooks's immobile form.

"Couple hours," I said. "But I could have restarted time at any point. In fact, I did restart it. For all I know, it would have stayed frozen forever unless I thought about it."

"Ah, gotcha, Master," Aurora said. Her brow furrowed. "But we can move them, right?"

"With some manhandling," I told her. "It won't be easy, but we can drag them in there pose them."

"Okay, I'll take Cassandra," she said, wrapping her arms around the redhead's waist.

"You sure you can handle her on your own?" I asked.

"I'm a cheerleader," she said. Then she grunted as she dragged Cassandra's form backward. A strained flush crossed my sex slave's face. "I... got her."

Aurora look cute as she struggled to drag Cassandra. My sex slave's toned thighs flexed as her cheerleading sneakers provided her traction on the cafeteria's smooth floor. I could just stroke those thighs and...

I shook my head, remembering that time was short.

I marched up to José and seized the Hispanic guy from behind, holding him by the underarms, my hands clasped before his chest. Grunting, I dragged him backwards, feeling his weight. While he wasn't as heavy as Chris and his friends—he lacked the solid muscles playing for our college's football team, wrestling team, and basketball team granted—but he wasn't as scrawny as I was.

We worked them past the other frozen students, many of them immobilized in impossible-to-hold poses. Many students were in the process of taking steps, some of them even appearing to be running, both feet off the ground, leaving them suspended. Small objects were frozen in the air, including droplets of spittle hanging before one guy's mouth.

This power was incredible. I could do so much of it. How long until my energy refilled? It had been a couple hours since PE, and I felt maybe a quarter full. There was no way I was getting another chance stop time today at school. So I should make the most of this opportunity.

We dragged Cassandra and José into the restroom, just squeezing them past the administrator. Both Aurora and me were gasping when we finished. Sweat dripped down Aurora's flushed face as she manhandled Cassandra to the sink. There, my sex slave shifted Cassandra around, re-positioning the redhead like she was a life-sized action figure.

A naughty action figure.

My dick twitched. The bent over pose thrust Cassandra's cute rump, clad in a tight pair of skinny jeans, at me. She had a purple thong peeking out the back, the whale tail disappearing down beneath her jeans. It was such a dick-hardening vista. Working fast, Aurora unzipped Cassandra's pants dragged them down her pale thighs.

I groaned at the sight of that purple thong vanishing between Cassandra's perky butt-cheeks. "God, I love thongs, Aurora."

Aurora giggled as she glanced at me. She then smacked Cassandra's right butt-cheek, leaving an imprint frozen by time in the girl's rump. The start of a red flush crept across the indented skin, the beginning of a stinging flush. The rules of this power were so strange.

"Wow, that's cool," Aurora said. She smacked Cassandra's other butt-cheek, leaving a similar imprint in the girl's rippling flesh, a slow blush growing in the center.

My dick grew even harder, tenting the front of my jeans.

"You know, Master," Aurora said as she tugged down Cassandra's thong, revealing the redhead's shaved cunt. The girl had a tight slit with just a little hint of her inner pussy lips peeking out. "If you're getting hard, maybe you should just fuck Cassandra." Aurora spread open Cassandra's outer labia, exposing more the redhead's inner folds. "Just slide that cock into her and fuck her. She'll never know. You can cuckold José and get back at both of them for the mean things they said about you."

"Goddamn, I think I love you, Aurora," I groaned without thought. My hands shot down to the fastener of my jeans. It snapped open. My zipper rasped as I yanked open my fly. I didn't care that time might resume at any moment.

All I cared about was sliding into that pink pussy spread open by my sex slave's dainty fingers.

In seconds, my cock thrust out from above my boxers' waistband, my jeans sliding down my thighs in a rustle of denim. Aurora grasped my cock and pulled me towards Cassandra's pussy. I groaned as my sex slave rubbed my dick up and down the redhead's twat. Cassandra's snatch grew juicy against my tip. The stroking touch of my cock aroused the time-frozen girl.

Aurora giggled. "She's getting wet for your cock, Master."

"Well, can you blame her?" I asked my sex slave.

"Nope," she said and, without a trace of irony, added, "because your cock is the best, Master. Now fuck the little slut!"

I thrust into Cassandra's pussy. Her tight, silky sheath engulfed my dick. Her juices were already flowing, somehow lubricating her cunt for my dick despite the frozen time. My crotch smacked into her rump, that naughty sound echoing through the bathroom. Her butt-cheeks rippled for moment, wiping out the imprints left by Aurora's hand before the pump flesh froze again.

I loved that.

I groaned as I drew back my cock through Cassandra's silky sheath. I swear her pussy clenched down on my dick for a moment, almost like she didn't want me pulling out of her. Then I rammed in again, my balls smacking into her clit. I couldn't believe it the pleasure that shot down my shaft.

Only hours ago, I was a virgin, and now I was enjoying my second cunt ever.

"Oh, God, that's so hot, Master" Aurora moaned. "José's right here. He has no idea that you're cuckolding him, or that you're fucking his slut-girlfriend. She's going to cum on your cock, Master. When time resumes, she'll know that she had an amazing orgasm."

"Yes," I growled, thrusting as hard as I could. I threw a look over my shoulder at the paused José. I grinned at the cocky asshole. The Hispanic guy would never know that I enjoyed his girlfriend's twat. That I pumped her full of my cum.

Pleasure spilled down my cock, warming my balls as they slapped over and over into her shaved pussy lips. Her snatch grew hotter and juicier. Cassandra grew more and more aroused. Her body reacted to my dick fucking into her cunt hard. It was amazing. I drove into her so hard, reveling in using her cunt.

Then I gasped as Aurora's nuzzled her face into the redhead's pussy. My sex slave fluttered her tongue around my thrusting dick, caressing Cassandra's pussy lips and my cream-coated cock.

"Goddamn, you are the best sex slave ever," I groaned.

"Thank you, Master," moaned my sex slave. "It's just so hot watching your dick plunging into her pussy. You are using her. She has no idea. This is so hot. You're cuckolding her boyfriend and going to make her cum so hard on your dick."

I groaned as her tongue brushed my shaft again. Aurora whimpered as she licked and nuzzled around Cassandra's pussy lips. I picture that pink tongue caressing the redhead's folds, brushing Cassandra's clit. Just giving her so much pleasure. I knew Aurora loved it. Just imagining it made me so hard. Made me thrust with all my might into the slut's pussy.

My balls tightened. This was so exciting. I glanced back at José, grinning at him as I used his girlfriend's cunt for my own pleasure. I rammed into her depths, loving this moment.

"Damn, your girlfriend has one hot cunt. She ever let you fuck her bareback?" I grinned at him. "She lets me."

Aurora moaned against where my flesh joined with Cassandra's, her tongue dancing.

I nuzzled up to Cassandra's ear, my hands squeezing her tits through her blouse and bra. I nipped her earlobe and then moaned, "You'll let me, Justin Sampson, fuck you bareback whenever I want. It's your secret desire. If I come up to you and say, 'Let me fuck that cunt,' you'll give up your pussy."

"She will," groaned Aurora. Her tongue fluttered against my thrust shaft again. "Hypnotize her, Master. Mind control her!"

I shuddered, thrusting hard into Cassandra's cunt. I squeezed her tits, feeling her hard nipples through her bra and blouse. Ideas spilled through me. I settle on one that made my dick throbs so hard in her tight cunt. "You're José's devoted sex slave. You are his girlfriend and his slut and his whore. You'll do anything for him because you love him with all your heart. Besides me, he's the only guy you want. You'll never cheat on him. Never be unfaithful to him. The only other guy you'll ever fuck is me. You'll be unable to help yourself from surrendering your pussy to me. But other than that, you're his."

"Yes, yes, yes!" moaned my sex slave. "That's so beautiful, Master. She's going to be just like me now!"

"Cassandra, you'll tell everyone how you're José's slave. That you love sucking his cock and taking his dick up your ass. You'll never deny him. You will always be ready to fuck him."

Cassandra's nineteen-your-old cunt spasmed about my dick. It was like saying those words had reached into her mind and triggered something inside of her time-frozen subconscious. She came hard on my plunging cock.

It was incredible to feel Cassandra's pussy convulsing about my dick. Her hot, silky flesh writhed about my shaft, celebrating my cock plunging into her cunt. When time flowed again, she would scream her head off in orgasmic delight. Only Aurora and I would ever know that it was me who gave her such rapture.

That thought tightened my balls.

"Oh, my God, Master," gasped Aurora. "She's cumming! Juices are flowing out of her!" Her tongue fluttered around my cock while I plunged it into Cassandra's spasming cunt. "She tastes so good? I love tasting pussy! I've never had hers, but I always wanted to eat her out. Ooh, she is yummy!"

Hearing Aurora's bisexual passion, mixing with the delight of plunging my dick over and over into Cassandra's pussy, swelled the pressure in my balls. I rammed into Cassandra's orgasming snatch and threw a look over my shoulder at José.

I grinned at him as I unleashed my cum into his girlfriend's depths.

I grunted with each blast of my jizz spurting into Cassandra's hungry pussy. The time-frozen slut welcomed it. Her twat spasmed so hard about my dick, massaging my cock. Her flesh milked my jizz out of my balls.

Rapture shot through me. I savored this moment as I unleashed my spunk into another unaware girl's pussy. My balls empty their jizz into her as the euphoria swept through my body. I gripped Cassandra's hips as my orgasm peaked.

"Damn," I groaned as I fired the last blast of my cum into her. "Cassandra, that's the joy you get when I erupt in you."

"Yes," hissed Aurora between the flutters of her tongue.

I ripped my dick out of Cassandra's pussy, my denim jeans rustling about my thighs. I took it step or two back and witnessed Aurora burying her face into Cassandra's well-fucked cunt. My sex slave's mouth moved as she clearly worked her tongue deep inside the redhead's twat.

"Don't lick all of my seed out of her," I panted. "I want her to have a pussy full of my cum when José slides into her. He'll enjoy my sloppy seconds without even knowing it."

Aurora ripped her face away from the redhead's cunt. Her head snapped around, her blonde ponytail swishing behind her. She stared up at me, her face smeared with pussy cream and some of my pearly jizz.

"Yes, Master!" She bounced to her feet. "Let's get José into position. I'll get his cock hard so I..." Her voice trailed off.

I nodded my head, saying, "You can touch his cock for this. But only for this."

She nodded her head. "I promise not to enjoy it."

I smiled at her.

We moved José into position, Aurora stroking him until his dick was hard. She lined him up at Cassandra's pussy, the redhead's hole still gaping open from my dick, and slid him inside Cassandra. I grinned as José entered his girlfriend's sloppy depths.

God, it was so satisfying cuckolding a guy when he had no idea.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

I was giggling as we rigged the bathroom door so that it would burst open when President Brooks slammed his fist down on it again. My pussy was so wet. I could still taste Cassandra's tangy cunt on my lips. It was so yummy. I loved eating pussy, and wanted to devour more. My master deserve to have other girls serve him as sex slaves.

Girls like my bitchy friends. I rubbed my sweaty hands on my shirt, glancing at master as we slipped into the crowd of retreating students. "Time is still frozen. Should we mess with someone else, Master?"

He gave me a huge grin. "Oh, yes, we should." His eyes flicked around the cafeteria then stopped. "Well, well, well. Look who is over there."

I followed his gaze to my friend, Paris. She stood frozen, her wavy-brown hair dancing about her face, several strands almost wrapped about her head like she was turning when everything stopped. Even immobilize, she looked elegant and sophisticated, dressed in her Zac Posen dress, her Gucci purse half-hanging off her shoulder.

I licked my lips then said, "Yes, yes we should absolutely mess with—"

The world lurched into motion.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

The energy slamming into the time stream rippled past me. I felt it emanating from somewhere close. It had to be another student. Someone in our college. Then shouts slammed into my ears. I'd grown used to the mostly silence. But now all the sounds of the students retreating from the angry school administrator assaulted my ears. A loud bang resounded, a fist crashing into a door.

"Oh, my God, yes!" Cassandra screamed in orgasmic rapture, experiencing the pleasure I gave her.

"¡Por Dios!" José cried out in shock and awe. To him, his cock was suddenly buried in Cassandra's sloppy, convulsing snatch.

"Oh, my God, yes! Master!" Cassandra howled. "I don't know how I'm cumming so hard, Master! But I am!"

"M-Master," spluttered President Brooks. "What are you two deviants doing? José, get away from her right now and pull up those damn pants."

"What the fuck is going on?" José gasped.

Aurora giggled beside me. I put my arm around her shoulder, pulling her tight. We didn't get to play with Paris, but seeing the results of our changes was amusing. Cassandra still whimpered, coming down from her orgasmic high. She was José's sex slave now. It would make up for getting her into trouble. Plus, I did fuck her bareback. Maybe she'd conceive my child. José would then have a pregnant slave, never knowing that I'd cuckolded him.

I smiled; Aurora and I would know.

"God, I am so hard right now," I groaned.

Aurora patted my crotch, squeezing my dick through my jeans. "I'll please you right here and now, Master," she moaned. "If that's what you want. I don't care how much trouble we'll get into."

I shook my head as President Brooks marched José and Cassandra out of the bathroom, both students looking dazed, José stunned while Cassandra had a dreamy smile on her lips, her freckled cheeks flushed as red as her hair. I grinned, savoring how much pleasure I gave the girl. Her eyes fell on me. For moment, her smile grew naughty like she somehow knew that I was responsible for her bliss. Or maybe she was just remembering my command that I was the only other guy that she craved besides her master.

And then the bony administrator yanked them out of the cafeteria. I smiled as the entire room erupted into conversation. This would be a day to remember at Glassner College.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

The fun I had with Master during lunch carried me on the tide of buzzing joy for the rest of my school day. I couldn't get the image out of my mind of Justin's cock sliding in and out of Cassandra's pussy. I wanted to see his dick plunder more cunts. My friends' cunts.

Anger flared through me. Paris and Petra were being such bitches to me today. They were supposed to be my best friends, and all they were doing was posting shit about Justin on social media while trying to pretend that their boyfriend, Lance and Steve, weren't caught having a gay threesome with my ex-boyfriend, Chris. Of course, I knew the truth. They were caught not because they wanted to fuck each other, but because my Master got revenge on them.

Justin was such a stud.

I waited out front of the college like my Master ordered. Paris and Petra were with me, shaking their heads as they tried one last time to convince me that I was an idiot.

I give them both such angry glares, my eyes flicking from Petra's Hispanic features to Paris's immaculate face. "Justin is amazing!" I said, stamping my foot. "He is my Master. And you are all sluts if you don't get it. But I'll make sure you understand."

Petra sneered at me. "What's that supposed to mean, puta?" She arched an eyebrow. "Ha, you think you're going to force us or something?"

"It doesn't matter how many posts you make on social media declaring how that disgusting pervert has a better cock than any other guy, you'll never convince us it's true!" snarled Paris.

"Oh, my Master will do plenty of convincing." I gave them both grins. "You'll see. Just accept it. Things have changed. Our ex-boyfriends—"

"Chris may be your ex-boyfriend, but I'm still dating Lance!" Paris hissed.

Petra nodded her head, her hair dancing around her shoulders. "Those rumors are not true. Our boyfriends are not gay!" Then she muttered something in rapid Spanish. I caught the word for faggot in there.

"Really, what does this look like?" I flipped my phone around and showed them a still frame I pulled off of Justin's video he took when he unfroze time. There was Chris in between Steve and Lance, the Black guy on his knees before Chris, sucking on his dick. Steve hugged Chris from behind. It looked like Steve's cock was buried in my ex's asshole. "I know how much you love looking a gay porn, Paris. I'm sure this will get you off. Just imagine that Black stud of yours sucking Chris's dick."

Paris hissed like a cat, whirled, and stalked off. Her slender ass swayed in her designer dress, the flared skirt swaying. Petra shook her head, giving me such a look of disgust, and then hurried after Paris. I didn't mind. They could be angry at me.

The next time Master stopped time, he would mind-control them. Then they would understand the way I did. Then they would be happy.

We would be friends again.

"There's my favorite sex slave," Master said.

The rumbling of Justin's baritone sent a shudder through my body. My pussy clenched while a wave of heat washed out of me. I whirled around to face him, a big smile spreading across my lips. Squealing, I threw myself at him and kissed him with all my passion. Students whooped and hollered around us. They called Justin a stud. I know he loved the praise. I was so happy to help prove my Master's masculine prowess.

Maybe he would even fuck me right here, right now. That would be so hot.

I clung to my master as we walked away from our college, my pussy getting hotter and hotter. I couldn't wait until we got to my house. There would be no one around. I would do such naughty things to him. I squirmed against him, rubbing my hip into his. His hand tightened on my shoulder, holding me tight.

Proving that he owned me.

"Goddamn," he groaned, "I am so hard."

"I know," I whimpered. "My pussy is drenching my thong. Ooh, I can't wait until we get to my house. My bedroom. I want to do so many naughty things."

"I'm going to fuck you up the ass," he growled.

"I've never done that," I said, my asshole puckering. "Chris always wanted to. I guess he's always been into anal." I giggled, picturing Chris taking it up the ass from Steve. I wondered if that's what was happening right now. None of the three had been seen since they fled the locker room. If Justin's powers hypnotize me into being his slut, and he told my boyfriend and his friends that they were gay...

"Oh, my God, I just need to be fuck by you," I moaned. "Master, I just needed it so bad. I can't wait until we get to my house."

He let out a throaty groan. "How far away do you live?"

"About ten minutes," I said. I always walked to college to look like I cared about saving the environment and cutting down on my carbon footprint. Right now I wish I'd driven my parent's car. We'd already be at my house by now.

"Fuck, Justin moaned. He glanced out a large tree growing on the edge of the park we passed. "God, I almost want to take you behind that tree and fuck you. It's pretty wide. Might hide us."

"Let's do it," I breathed. "That would make you happy. And you can do it. You can do anything to me. That's what your mind control did to me."

"I fucked you up, didn't I?"

"Uh-huh," I groaned and nodded my head. "You just took away all the fear being judged that held me back from all those desires I have in me. I've masturbated to being fucked in public. I've fantasized about my Master just using my body wherever he wants."

"Fuck it," he said. "I'm too hard to care now. It sounds so hot to sodomize your ass right here in the park. And it's kinda hidden. Those bushes behind the tree will keep anyone from seeing us from that direction."

I nodded my head.

In moments, we were behind the tree and Justin was reaching beneath my skirt. He ripped my thong down my thighs. I hugged the tree trunk, the bark rough on my arms. I could feel the texture through my blouse, rubbing on my sensitive nipples. My asshole clenched when I heard the rustling of his jeans, the pop of his fastener coming undone, and the rasp of a zipper sliding down.

"Master," I sighed as his dick nuzzled into my right butt-cheek.

I trembled as he dragged his cock down my asscheek to between my thighs. I frowned as he rubbed the tip of his dick into my messy cunt, still stained with the cum he fired into me during lunch. I thought he wanted to fuck my asshole? He swirled his dick around my shaved pussy lips, nudging my clit, stroking my labia. Pleasure fluttered through me. I whimpered, my excitement swelling. Then he brought his cock to my asshole. He pressed it right against my virgin sphincter.

His dick was wet. My eyes widened. He lubed himself with our sexual fluids. He was such a smart, kinky guy. Such a loving Master. My heart trembled. I was so lucky that he chose me. That he made me into his slut. His sex slave! Out of all the girls at our college, it was me he fucked the first time he froze time. Not Paris. Not Petra or Cassandra. Not Shelley or Melissa or Rebecca or Veronica or Deborah or Britney or any of the other cunts I was friends with.

"Me! Master!" I shouted as she thrust forward.

My virgin asshole spread about his dick. He pressed forward with such force my little anal ring couldn't keep him out. I groaned as his shaft penetrated into my bowels. A strange, velvety heat burned into the depths of my rectum as he plunged deeper and deeper.

His shaft filled up my asshole. My toes curled in my shoes. My body shuddered against the tree. The bark rasped against the front of my blouse, staining it. Ruining it. I didn't care. Not with his dick filling up my bowels. His curly pubic hair kissed my rump. I took him all.

I gave him my anal cherry.

"Damn, slut," he groaned as he savored breaking in my asshole. "You're so fucking tight. So hot. Feels different from your cunt."

"Do you like it?" I asked, my voice tremulous.

"Fuck yeah I do!"

Master drew back his dick. I clenched my bowels down around him, drinking in the velvety friction of his thrusts. He slammed and hard, his crotch smacking into my rump. His balls thwacked into my taint. I groaned. His weight pressed tight against the tree as he plundered my asshole again and again. He fuck me hard. Mercilessly.

He didn't care about my pleasure. He just cared about satiating his own dick. About making himself cum. I whimpered, loving this. I needed him to erupt into my bowels. He had to spill his jizz into me.

My orgasm swelled so fast in my cunt.

"Use me, Master!" I moaned, my voice tight. "Just use my asshole. Dump your jizz into me Master.

"I will dump so much jizz into your hot, little asshole, whore," he growled into my ear as his crotch spanked my rump with every thrust. "My cum is going to drip out of your asshole on the entire walk back to your house."

"Yes!" I screamed.

Then came.

Rapture rushed through my body. My pussy convulsed, aching to be filled the way my asshole was. My bowels writhed around my Master's cock. I hugged the tree so tight, my nipples feeling the rough bark as I shuddered against it. I screamed out my ecstasy for the world to hear.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I howled. "I love your cock, Master! It is the best!"

It was. I never came so hard with any other guy. Especially not Chris. The bliss washed through me over and over again as my pussy juices and Justin's cum spilled down my thighs. He kept ramming his dick into me. His balls smacked into my taint while his crotch slapped my rump. His dick kept the velvety rapture burning in my asshole as he buried into my bowels over and over.

"You're such a slut, Aurora!" he growled. "I love it. Love you!"

I came harder.

My mind melted in ecstasy.

"Master!" I screamed. "Come in me, Master!"

With a growl, he buried deep into me. He spurted into my anal sheath. His hot cum flooded my rectum. My spasming bowels milked his dick, eager for every drop of his passion. I pleased him with my asshole. I had surrendered my entire body to them. He groaned into my ear, his weight pinning me against the tree as the final blast of his jizz spurted into me.

"Goddamn, you're the best whore in the world. The best fucking sex slave."

His words almost made me swoon. Another rush of pleasure surged through me. I whimpered and groaned as I savored him filling up my asshole. His cum sloshed around inside of me as I wiggled and squirmed. Then, with a groan, he slid his dick out of me. It was so achingly slow, letting me feel every inch of him withdrawing out of my bowels. He plopped out of me, leaving my rectum feeling so empty. His seed trickle out of me as I whirled around to kneel before him.

He gaped at me as I fell to my knees, seized his dick, and swallowed his filthy cock with my hungry mouth. I sucked on his shaft, cleaning my dirty ass off his dick. I savored the sour flavor of my asshole, my tongue dancing around his shaft. I polished his dick. My cheeks hollowed as I worshiped every bit of him.

"Jesus fucking Christ," he groaned as he stared down at me. "Really? You'll even do this?"

I nodded my head and moaned about his dick as I kept sucking. My tongue buffing his cock clean, savoring that sour, naughty taste. He had to know I would do anything for him. He changed me. He set me free.

I would love him the rest of my life.

I would do every degrading thing for him. I shoved my hand down between my thighs, stroking my cum-soaked pussy, more jizz leaking out of my well-fucked asshole. I jammed three fingers into my depths, stirring myself up while I bobbed my head. I slid my lips up and down on his shaft. I polished his dick. I loved my master.

The pleasure rippling out of my pussy was my reward for pleasing him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

My parents argued downstairs. My father was drunk again; big surprise. I sighed as I sat on my bed, reading the latest Berserk manga. I tried to ignore them. I was such a coward. I was nineteen, a man, and yet I couldn't stand up to the belligerent asshole. I just cowered in my room wishing I was back at Aurora's.

I did so much filthy things to her in her bedroom this afternoon. I fucked her in all her holes. She swallowed my cum over and over. The last time I jizzed on her tits and told her she had to fall asleep that way, my spunk drying on them. She was so eager for it, my submissive, blonde goddess. I unleashed something inside of her. I changed her. Made her happy. I wanted to do more to the world.

To help my mother out.

I winced at the shattering dishes. My father roared, "How fucking dumb are you, Bethany?"

I didn't hear Mom's response, but I imagined her cringing before him. I ground my teeth, staring at the page before me. I was trying to lose myself in Miura's work. To escape. But I couldn't. I had to do something.

And then it happen. I blinked as I felt something... completed inside of me. I sat up, glancing at the clock. It read 8:01 PM. I blinked, realizing it had been twelve hours since the locker room.

Twelve hours since the last time I could stop time. I smiled as my mother shrieked in fear and my father bellowed in drunken rage. I gathered my will. Shouted.

"STOP!"

22 Chapter 4: Transforming

I shuddered as I lay on my bed, feeling my Master's cum drying on my nineteen-year-old titties. I became a sex slave today. Justin Sampson, my Master, hypnotized me when he stopped time. I didn't know how he could freeze time, or how his suggestions, whispered into a person's ear, could rewrite their minds. I didn't care how any of it worked.

It only mattered that he made me into his slut today. His sex slave.

He fulfilled all my secret, kinky fantasies. I was the head cheerleader. I was one of the most popular girls at our college. I shouldn't have such perverted desires. I was supposed to date the quarterback and be perfect. Which I did. I hated it. I was so fake, forcing myself to be what everyone wanted.

Now I just had to be what my Master wanted me to be.

Because Justin Sampson freed me from all that fakery. He gave me what I always truly desired. Whether my new outlook, my new joy, was caused by his powers changing me, or whether I truly felt this way, I didn't care. To me, I was a sex slave. That was my reality. I loved it.

I glanced at my clock. It was just after 8 PM, too early for me to go to sleep normally, but I was exhausted after a day of fucking. I wished my Master was here. I wonder what he was doing right—

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

I smiled at the silence that engulfed my bedroom. I could feel it. I'd stopped time once again. Exactly twelve hours after I did it the first time, when I paused everything moments before Chris, my college's asshole quarterback, slammed his fist in my face. I smiled, sitting up in my bed. I didn't have to be a coward any longer.

I had powers.

In the moments before I stopped time, I was trying to ignore my parents fighting downstairs in the kitchen. Well, my dad was fighting. My mother was just trying to survive without getting another black eye. I was nineteen, and I should've done something about this already. I was a coward. But not any longer.

I threw down the Berserk manga I was reading, and rolled off my bed. I stood up and flexed my bare toes against the fabric of the carpet. As I moved, I noticed the imprints of my feet stayed in the woolly flooring. The carpet fibers didn't spring back up. Reality was frozen. I could manipulate things, move objects around, even people. However, the moment I stopped touching them, the flow of time stopped and they paused again. It was strange. I glanced back at my manga. The Japanese comic book had stopped in mid-fall, one corner about to touch my bed, the black and white pages splayed open.

I smiled. I love stopping time. So amazing. Freeing. I could do anything.

Wearing only my plaid boxers, I marched to my bedroom door. I ripped it open, the hinges making noise the only sound I heard. There wasn't even the hum of electricity running through the wall, even though all the light bulbs were on. The electricity was paused, too, the flow of electrons moving through the gas in the bulbs had halted. Even the photons radiating from the excited gas must be frozen.

So how could I see...?

It was mind boggling. I wanted to study all of this, and knew my friend Sam would find this all so fascinating, but my asshole, abusive dad was drunk downstairs beating on my mom. Now was time to do something about that.

I had to put a stop to him.

All day, when I wasn't fucking my sex slave Aurora, I was thinking about what to do with my powers. How to get back at my classmates who bullied and laughed at me. How to help out my one remaining friend at school, the nerdy Sam. How to get payback on President Brooks for being a cocksucker. And, of course, what to do about my alcoholic dad.

I flexed my fingers as I marched to the stairs. I went down them two at a time, my entire body pulsing with excitement. I knew I could change people. Whatever I said to them while they were frozen rewrote their minds. It reprogrammed them. I did it to Aurora, turning her into my sex slave slut. I also did it to Cassandra and her boyfriend José, turning her into his willing slut while cuckolding him in the process. I also turned Chris and his two asshole friends into homosexuals. They fled the college when they were caught in the poses I left them in.

Like with Aurora, they were accidental rewrites. When I was re-positioning them to make it look like they were fucking each other, I said things out of anger. I didn't understand my powers then. During my rant, I told Chris and his friends that they were all secretly gay. That they only bullied me because they really just wanted to suck each other's cocks.

I bet they were doing that right now.

So I knew I could fix my family now. It was a shame my younger sister Krystal wasn't home. She was over at her friend Ji-Yun's house. I didn't blame Krystal for wanting to stay as far away from our family as much as possible. But it meant I couldn't give her any instructions during this period of frozen time.

Memory of Krystal's and Ji-Yun's asses from this morning as they walked to our college before me burned through my thoughts. The way they held hands made me wonder if they were secretly lesbians. If not, I could make them into secret lesbians.

Damn, I loved my powers.

I was hard when I reached the bottom of the stairs and marched across the living room. In five strides, I was thrusting open the swinging kitchen door and finding the mayhem inside. A large glass pitcher had shattered, glass spilling across the floor and around my mother. She was cowering in her bathrobe on the linoleum and—

The sight arrested me.

My mom was wearing her pink bathrobe, and it had half-ripped open from when my father threw her to the floor. Her right breast had popped out, round and soft, a large ring of pink centered around her nipple. The nipple I used to suckle on as a babe. She looked so vulnerable, her brown hair half frozen in a tousle about her face. She had her left hand thrust up before her in a warding gesture. Despite the fear on her face, such lust shot through me.

My mother's breast looked so inviting.

My cock swelled hard in my boxers as I reevaluated my plans. I gazed at my mother, her thighs lush and sleek, peeking out the bottom of her robe's hem. My eyes followed those legs up to inviting shadows between them. The sudden urge to witness the pussy that birthed me shot through my body.

Incestuous fantasies danced through my head. I had power. I could do things. I could give her pleasure. Like I did for Aurora. I could make my mom feel loved again. Show her that a man did appreciate her. I could make my father into that man, but why did he deserve her?

My gaze flicked over to him. He was corpulent, his beer gut stretching out his stained t-shirt, three inches of hairy gut thrusting out between the bottom of his shirt and the slipping waistband of his sweatpants. A hotspot of reflected light gleamed on his balding pate, his black hair thinning around the crown of his head, his face flushed and ruddy from drink. He held the beer bottle in his right hand, his left balled up in a fist.

Such anger shot through me. I spent the last decade of my life listening to him explode at my mother during his drunken rages. Nothing she could do was good enough for him. She could never cook a good enough dinner nor have it ready when he was hungry. The house was never clean enough. She never bought the right type of beer. He always found some reason to yell at her. To make himself feel like a man.

What did he do all day? Drink beer? Sleep? He couldn't work because of his "back" injury. He was on disability, faking an injury then getting some naïve doctor to sign off on it.

That ended now.

Much as I want to indulge in these incestuous desires I had for my mother, and my little sister, I wanted to make sure my father was dealt with first. I trembled with such glee as I marched up to him, staring at his face twisted in anger. Caught in the frozen moment, he almost appeared childish. Not the fury of a grown man, but the temper-tantrum of a spoiled brat.

He didn't deserve my mother.

I leaned right into his ear and gave him my first command: "You can't stand the taste of alcohol. It makes you nauseated. Just thinking about it makes your stomach twist and turn. You can't even touch a bottle. You'll never drink it again. You'll never even crave it."

I grinned, eager to see that realization strike him that he couldn't find comfort in pounding back beer after beer.

"Next, you're going to stop pretending that you have a bad back. You will stop using it as an excuse about why everything has gone wrong in your life. Fucking start acting like a man, Dad. You're going to do things around the house like cleaning it. You're not allowed to relax at all in the house it's not been cleaned that day. Carpets vacuumed. Dishes washed. Bathrooms cleaned. Dusting. All the stuff that you make Mom do every day, is now your responsibility. If anything is broken, needs maintenance, you won't bitch and moan and say you can't do it, you will do it."

I shuddered, just picturing him doing something useful for a change. Not just sitting on his recliner like a useless log.

I licked my lips launched then into my third command, "You're going to get a job. You'll go out there every day on a job hunt, searching for a way to make money." I leaned closer to him. I had my lips just an inch from his ear. "When you get your job, you're going to be the best damned employee possible. You're going to do your job perfectly. You're going to excel and make money to support your family like a man goddamn should! It's the only thing that will give you joy any longer. Satisfaction."

I glanced back at Mom, staring at that exposed breast. My next command was going to be ordering him to never beat on her again. But now… Now I wanted to change it. A malevolent ache throbbed through me as this idea popped into my head. I licked my lips, my dick so hard in my boxers, twitching and pulsing to the pounding beat of my heart. I stared at my dad while organizing my thoughts, searching for just the right way to control him.

I took a deep breath, fighting to control the lust surging through me. This would change everything for my family. "Finally, Dad, whenever you get mad at Mom, instead of yelling at her, instead of hitting her, you're going to bring her to me. When you do, you'll fall to your knees and beg me to fuck her."

I shuddered, my dick almost bursting out of my boxers.

"You're going to beg me to cuckold you. It'll make you so hard knowing that your son is a better man than you. A better lover. That your son pleases your wife in ways you never can. It is the only way you'll ever get sexual satisfaction. Because you will never touch Mom that way again. She's all mine now."

Saying those words almost made my dick erupt. I was just so excited by them. I was taking his place in every way. I was stepping up to take charge of my family after he failed so spectacularly. I glanced at mom lying on the floor, cowering in fear. She didn't deserve this. She was a wonderful woman. I would show her that again. She wasn't a slut like Aurora.

I would love her.

I couldn't resist any longer. My dad was taken care of, so it was time to deal with my mother. To love her. I ripped down my plaid boxers, my dick springing out before me. It was good my dad was here for the first time I cuckolded him. He wouldn't remember this, and neither would my mom, but I would know.

My dick bobbed before me, the tip so swollen. I was excited. I wished my sex slave was here to help me. It would be so hot watching Aurora getting my mother all wet and ready for me. That would come later. For now, it was all me. I was her son. I loved her. Now I would prove it.

I fell to my knees between her thighs, my dick quivering before me. I stroked up her thighs from her knees, feeling the silky warmth of her skin. I brushed the hem of her robe. Unlike my dad, my mother kept in shape. She did it to please him, hoping that if she looked hot he'd have one less thing to yell at her about. It was so sad that she tried to please him. That she let herself love this disgusting man.

But I would fix that. I would save her.

My hands reached her robe's hem, pushing up the fabric. I exposed more and more of her flesh, my heart thudding in my chest. The shadows between her thighs retreated. Light spilled deeper and deeper between them until...

She wore a pair of white panties dotted with little, blue flowers. They were nothing special—they weren't the exciting thongs that Aurora and Cassandra wore—but there was something... enticing about them. These plain, boring panties were my mother's panties. This was so wrong. So taboo. I shouldn't be touching her this way. I shouldn't be seeing her this way.

But I was. Thanks to my powers.

My hands moved with haste to undo her robe's tie. I threw open the terrycloth, revealing her flat stomach and her other breast. Her tits were locked in heaving movement, frozen as they jiggled from her fall. Her nipples were soft, but that would change. I groaned as I drank in the sight of them. I licked my lips, ready to love her.

But first I had to give her commands. My mother would love me before I molested her. She wasn't Aurora. She wasn't a slut to be used. I leaned over my mother, bracing myself on hands planted on either side of her body. I brought my lips towards her ear, nuzzling strands of time-frozen hair out of the way, silky strands spilling across my face.

"Mom," I whispered into her ear, my hard dick twitching before me, almost touching her skin., "I just want you to know how much I love you. How sorry I am that I let Dad's abuse go on for so long. He won't ever hurt you again. You don't ever have to be afraid of him. You're not afraid of him. You know he can never hurt you again. You know that if he ever gets mad at you, he'll instead bring you to me. And that will excite you.

"Because you love me, Mom. Not just as a son, but as a lover. Like a husband. Your body craves my touch. Just thinking about me makes your pussy wet. You know that my cock—the cock that you created in your womb—will love you. Will give you more pleasure than Dad's or any other guy's ever could. Your pussy craves me to be back inside of you. You want it so badly.

"You just want to love me much as possible. You're not ashamed of this love. You don't care that others think incest is wrong, because you know differently. You know that it's okay to love your son. To fuck me. To be my lover. To share women with me.

"You don't get jealous when I'm with other girls. You're happy that I'm enjoying them. You love it when I have other girls. It makes you wet. You want to do things with those girls. Because you're bisexual, Mom. Deep down inside, you've always craved pussy. Not as much you crave my dick, but you do love pussy a lot. You also want to find hotties to bring to my bed. To show how much you love me. Especially Krystal. You love her pussy the best!"

I shuddered as I said those words. I did it. I would love my mom so much. My hands trembled as they reached for her breasts. I grabbed them and squeezed. I kneaded the tits that I nursed from as a child. My fingers sank into the flesh, my thumb sweeping out to massage at her nipples.

They hardened beneath my touch.

It was so exciting feeling my mother's nipples hardened beneath my touch. They grew hard, thrusting from my areolas, puckering up into twin fat nubs. I shivered as my thumbs kept massaging them, pressing them into her pillowy breasts. I licked my lips, my dick throbbing before me.

I used to nurse from these breasts.

I leaned forward, the tip of my cock rubbing against her flat stomach. Tingles raced up my shaft, tightening my balls. Then I flicked my tongue out, swirling around my mother's areola. I caressed her puckered skin, covered by little bumps, with my tongue. I brushed the side of her nipple, loving how it felt. I latched on with my lips, sucked hard.

She didn't make a sound, but I imagine the moans she would make in the future. Those gasping sounds of pleasure as she enjoyed my touch. I knew her body would feel it then. That when time flowed, she'd be overwhelmed by all the things I did to her now. They would all slam into her in a heartbeat, making her mind melt in ecstasy.

I squeezed and kneaded her tits as I sucked on her nipple. My lips popped off with wet smacks before I engulfed it again. I nipped her nub, loving it. My dick throbbed as the spongy crown rubbed against her smooth belly.

I sucked back and forth. I enjoyed them, loving the feel of them between my lips. I got why babies enjoyed suckling on pacifiers. There was just something so calming about having my mother's nipple in my mouth. My cheeks hollowed as I tried to suck as much of her tit into my mouth as I could. I engulfed some of her areola, loving the wet sounds I made.

"Goddamn, you are so hot, Mom," I said, glancing up at her face. I grimaced. She still had that expression of fright twisting her features; her arm raised to ward off my father. "Don't worry, Mom, you're going to feel amazing. You won't ever be afraid."

I pinched and tugged on her nipples, stretching out her breasts. The left one, so wet with my saliva, slipped from my grasp. Her tit started to spring back to its normal shape before time paused for it. I smiled at the sight of it frozen half-stretched. Ripples were just starting to roll through her pillowy flesh. I released her right nub, chortling at as it paused, too.

I smacked her tit, not hard, just enough that waves rolled across her pillowy mounds and froze.

"God, I love stopping time," I said, my hips shifting, dry-humping my cock against her belly. "You're going to lose your mind the first time I pause everything for you, Mom."

My gaze ran down her body. My dick poked her belly button. I was half-hunched over. I straightened my spine, my dick would be nuzzling at her pussy. I could fuck her. I could just a ram my dick into the hole that birthed me and savor how wet and juicy my mother was.

I bet she was dripping after I played with her nipples. Just ready for me to enter her.

"You're not a slut, Mom," I said as I slid down her body. My cock dragged down to her brown bush and pushed her pubic hair out of the way. The curls didn't spring all the way back into place, my cock blazing a path through her tangled thatch. "I bet dad never has gone down on your pussy. He's never eaten you, or made you cum. But I will. I've watched enough porn. I know how to do this, Mom."

It was important to me to please this woman. She brought me into the world. If she never gave birth to me, then I would never get to have this fun. Never have this power to stop time. She deserved so much for putting with my father for the last twenty-one years.

I nestled between her thighs, seeing the juices beading on her silky pubic hair. I made her wet. My fingers strolled through her dark bush, pushing the hairs apart to expose her thick labia. I spread open her pussy lips next, exposing her pink depths. More of her passion glistened on her folds. I lowered my head, staring down into the depths of her cunt.

My sister and I came from here.

"Shame that Krystal's not here," I told Mom. "But don't worry, she'll join the fun soon. Your daughter's going to eat out your cunt. I promise." I smiled." She'll probably do it while I'm fucking her from behind."

My dick throbbed as I breathed in deeply, inhaling the aroma of my mother's sweet musk. My mouth watered at her scent. I couldn't wait any longer.

Her silky bush caressed my lips and cheeks. My mouth pressed against her cunt. I thrust my tongue into the hole that birthed me, swirling around inside of her. I gathered her sweet cream, imagining the moans of passion she'd make if she wasn't paused.

"Oh, yes, yes, Justin!" I pretended my mom crying out while I feasted on her cunt. "I've never felt something this good before! Your father never did this for me!"

Pussy juices coating my lips and cheeks, I blurted out loud, "Because Dad is an asshole!"

I pressed my face back into my mother's muff, my tongue flicking and flailing. I stroked her folds, gathering all that sweet cream. I drank it all even as her time-frozen body produced more and more juices. My balls and cock swayed beneath me. I wrapped my arms around her thighs, pulling her twat against my mouth.

I thrust my tongue into the depths of her cunt. I buried it deep into her and wiggled it about, my dick aching in envy. Soon, I'd be in her. But for now, I wanted to make her cum with my mouth. I wanted to love my mother and give her so much pleasure. I would overwhelm her when time resumed, smothering her mind in more bliss than any human had ever felt in a single instance.

"Oh, Justin, yes!" she moaned in my mind. "You're the best son ever!"

More and more of my mom's pussy juices spilled out of her depths. I loved her sweet flavor, drinking her cream like it was ambrosia. My hands gripped her upper thighs. I loved the feel of her silky pubic hair caressing my cheeks as I fluttered my tongue deep into her snatch.

I moved my right hand, sliding it down across her stomach and into her brown bush. I reveled in the feel of her silky hairs as I headed towards the top of her slit. With my tongue swirling through her sheath, caressing her pussy walls, my fingers reached her clit.

I massaged her bud.

"Oh, yes, yes, Justin!" her imagined voice said, reverberating through my mind. "You're going to make me cum! You're the best son ever!"

"I love you, Mom," I moaned between licks, my finger massaging her swollen bud.

I sucked on her thick labia, nibbling on them as I rubbed her bud in circles. I couldn't wait for her to explode. For her to orgasm. My fingers danced faster and faster on her bud.

Then it happened.

Her sweet juices squirted out of her snatch. I made my time-frozen mother exploded in rapture. When she could act again, I knew this pleasure would drown her mind in an instant. I drank down the flood of her cream, jabbing my tongue into her pussy. I felt the rippling convulsions of her snatch. Such a wonderful treat. It made my mother explode.

I was such a good son.

"Oh, thank you, Justin!" she cried out in my fantasy. "Your father never gave me pleasure like this! You're so much better than he is! But now... Now I need your dick in me!"

I shuddered, my dick aching for this pleasure. I rose up from her pussy, my dick thrusting hard before me. I moved over her body, staring down at her tits frozen with the imprints of my kneading fingers. My dick nuzzled into her soaked bush, finding the hot folds of her pussy.

"Please, Justin, I need you back in me!" Mom whined. I could hear the lust in her voice echoing in my mind. How much she needed this. I couldn't wait to hear her say these words for real. "Ram that cock into me. Fuck me harder than your father ever has!"

"Yes!" I growled and rammed my cock forward.

I sank into my mother's pussy. I groaned as I returned to her sheath. Her hot flesh engulfed me, her flesh still rippling and twitching from the orgasm I gave her. My balls, heavy with a load of incestuous cum for her, smacked into her taint. My back arched as I loomed over, bracing myself on my extended arms, hands planted on either side of her.

"Mom!" I moaned. "Oh, my god, it's amazing to be in you! You're hot and juicy, Mom!"

"And you're so big!" I imagined her groaning. "So much bigger than your father! I gave birth to a hung son!"

I grinned down at her, trying to see passion on her face instead of frozen fear. I knew her expression would be consumed with incestuous rapture when I unfroze time, drowning out any negative emotions. I drew back my hips, my dick sliding through her juicy cunt.

"You just had to raise the perfect lover for yourself, Mom!"

I thrust into her depths again, my balls smacking hard into her taint. Pleasure shot through me. It was such a wonderful delight. My fingers clenched against the linoleum as I fucked my mother. I rammed my dick over and over into her incestuous hole. I reveled in the thrill of being inside her.

It was incredible. Every thrust sent rapture rippling through my body. The friction of her silky sheath rubbing against my cock transformed into ecstasy. It was better than being inside my sex slave Aurora. This was so wrong. So forbidden.

A son shouldn't fuck his mother.

"Goddamn, Mom!" I moaned, reveling the delight of her pussy. "You're amazing! I'm going to cum so hard in you!"

"But I'm not on birth control, Justin!" she moaned in my mind. "Remember, your father had a vasectomy because he hates fucking me with a condom. If you cum in me... Oh, Justin, I don't care! Love me anyways!"

My hips pumped away even harder. Breeding my mother would be the ultimate cuckolding of my asshole father. My balls, heavy with my seed, thwacked over and over into her flesh. I buried into my mother again and again, reveling in the thrill.

My tongue flicked across my lips, savoring the lingering flavor of her sweet musk. I groaned as I rammed into her. I filled her cunt to the hilt with my cock again and again. Her flesh squeezed down on me. I groaned, knowing her excitement built in her time-frozen body.

My mother was about to cum on my dick.

That thought electrified my body and increased the pleasure. The ache built and built the tip of my cock. I wanted to unload my jizz into her. I grit my teeth, fighting against the urge to erupt. She wasn't Aurora. I wanted her to climax first. I wanted her orgasm rippling through her before I fired my seed into her pussy.

"Please, cum, Mom!" I growled. "Explode on my dick!"

I don't know if my mother's body responded to the command of my voice, or if it was just a coincidence, but her pussy convulsed about my dick. Her second orgasm burst through her body. I groaned as I drove my dick in and out of her spasming depths. My mother's incestuous flesh sucked at my dick, eager for my jizz to spurt into her. To breed her.

My back arched as my hips drove into her. The slap of flesh and my pants were the only sounds I heard. I threw a look over my shoulder at my time-frozen father. I grinned at him as I was about to fully cuckold him. My balls tensed, my spunk moments from spurting into her pussy. I was so eager for this. So ready to spill my jizz into the pussy that birthed me.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I imagined my mother screaming. "Breed me while my asshole husband watches. He's such a cuckold. Such a pathetic man!"

"Yes, you are, Dad," I growled as I buried my cock into Mom's orgasming cunt.

My balls boiled over.

My cum squirted into my mother's fertile depths.

I grunted through my teeth as every pulse of my spunk fired in rapture through my body. The ecstasy slammed into my mind, sending jolts of euphoria rippling across my thoughts. I groaned with every blast. I unloaded so much incestuous jizz into her.

Her pussy milked my cock. She wrung me dry. She wanted every drop. I imagined her moans of satisfied bliss in my mind as I spilled the last drops of jizz into her. My orgasm plateaued. For one glorious moment, I rode the heights of my incestuous climax. And then my pleasured dropped. I panted, nuzzling my face down between my mother's pillowy tits. I breathed heavily as I luxuriated in this moment.

"God, I love you so much, Mom," I breathed. "You're such an incredible fuck. If Aurora was here, she'd lick you clean. She'd worship you like a queen." I smiled. "I'll make sure to tell her that." I looked up my mother's body. Her face was flushed now. She didn't look like she was scared any longer, but frozen in a moment of perfect rapture.

As much as I wanted to savor my orgasm's bliss, I was also eager for all my new commands to go into effect. I rose off my mother, my dick still hard thanks to a minute amount of that same power that let me stop time being siphoned to my cock to give me stamina. I stood, my knees shaky, her pussy juices dripping off my dick. They froze in midair on their plummet to the ground. I smiled, leaving behind a small constellation of creamy stars.

"Fuck, I love my—"

The front door crashed open.

My head whirled around to stare out the open kitchen door into the living room. There was someone moving in there. Someone who wasn't frozen. My stomach tightened in shock. Was this the other person who had stopped time earlier today? Had they figured out who I was?

I tensed.

My sister Krystal appeared.

"What?" I gaped at the sight of her.

She put her hands on her hips, arching a thin, black eyebrow at me. Amusement spilled off her elfin face. "I knew it!" She exclaimed. "You are the one who stopped time at the start of my second class today. You're just like me!"

I blinked at the sight of my eighteen-year-old sister. I stood naked before her petite, budding body as she bounced on her feet. Her pigtails danced around her face as she clapped her hands together with such gleeful delight. Then she blinked and froze. Her gaze flicked down to my naked cock. Her cheeks went scarlet. She spun around, putting her back to me.

"Justin!" she screeched. "Oh, my god, I knew you were fucking Aurora all day, but you brought your slut home with you?"

"Uh..." I said, scratching the back of my neck. "I'm not fucking Aurora."

"Did you... hypnotize another girl into being your slut today?" she asked. "That was one of the reasons I figured out it was you. After I... Well, after I did a few things when time was frozen, too. Then I realized how Aurora went from hating you to being your devoted sex slave. So, who do you have in there?"

"Well... Mom," I said, then tensed. I wondered how my little sister would take that revelation.

My sister's spine stiffened. She shot a look over her shoulder at me, her brown eyes wide. "Holy what the damn, Justin!" She whirled around, her pigtails switching the air behind her. "Really? I wanted to do that!"

"What?" I asked, my jaw dropping.

"Wait, did you think you're the only pervert in the family?" Krystal asked. A mischievous grin spread over her face. "I'm just better at hiding it than you." Then her eyes widen. "Justin, you were going to hypnotize me into being your slut, too?"

I shifted. "Um... Yeah."

She stamped her foot. "Really? I'm gay! I don't want to have sex with my brother!"

I blinked. "You're a lesbian?" Then a hot lust surged through me. "Are you and Ji-Yun...?"

She suddenly fidgeted. "Um... well, we are... now. I may have... uhhh... hypnotize her into loving my pussy."

I grinned at my sister, my dick aching. Just this morning I'd imagine my sister and her friend, Ji-Yun, as lesbian lovers. Knowing it was true, made me want to cum. "How did you do that? No wait, probably the same way I accidentally made Aurora into my sex slave."

"Yeah, basically," she said while scooting past me. She gave me a wide berth, pressing up against the kitchen door's frame to avoid touching me. Then she was passed me and darting towards our mother. "Wow, our mom has huge boobs. Mine are just so tiny. Ooh, I can see the indents your fingers left in them. Wow, that's kinda kinky."

"Yeah," I said, stroking my pussy-soaked dick. "So how did you accidentally make your friend a lesbian?"

Instead of answering, she reached beneath her skirt and, to my shock, peeled down a pair of frilly, pink panties. I blinked at that as she stepped out of them. She gave me a naughty grin and brought her panties to her face. She inhaled her own musk, shuddered, then moaned, "God, I love the scent of fresh pussy."

"What are you doing?" I asked, my dick throbbing. "Not that I mind watching."

"Listen, I have the opportunity to rub my pussy on mom's face," Krystal said, her eyes glassy with lust. "I'm not passing up on this chance."

I watched her press mom down so she lay stretched out fully on her back. Then my sister sat on our mother's face, grinding her cunt across Mom's mouth and chin. Sadly, I couldn't see anything, Krystal's skirt hiding her pussy for my view.

Pleasure flicked across my little sister's face. "If I know you, Justin, you told Mom to crave my pussy, too."

"Yeah, I did. Can you blame me?"

"Nope!" she moaned, grinding her pussy on our mother's face. "So I made Ji-Yun gay when I freaked out after you froze everything the first time. I was just getting settled into my geography class when you paused the world. I thought I was going crazy. I don't know how long I just sat in my seat, trying not to think I'd gone insane. I buried my face into the crook of my elbow, squeezed my eyes shut, and wished for time to resume. I felt like..." She stared up at me, her face twisting with pleasure from humping on our mother's face. "I felt like I could almost make it resume. It was probably because you stopped it that I couldn't start it up."

"Yeah, that was what it felt like when you froze it during lunch."

"So after, I don't know, an hour or so, I left my classroom and started exploring. I wanted to figure out what had caused this all to happen." She let out a whimpering sound. "Oh, yes, I'm going to cream our mother's face, Justin."

I grinned at her. "Do it, Krystal." I stroked my dick faster. "Just drown her with your juices."

"Boy, Justin, I don't know the last time we really talked." She giggled. "But I definitely know we weren't masturbating over our naked mother while our dad stands frozen watching."

I smiled at her, my dick throbbing in my hand. God, I really, really wanted to have sex with my little sister. "Well, we don't have to be masturbating. We could do other things.

She fixed me with a hard look while stopping grinding her pussy on our mother's face. "Nope. That is not happening."

I wanted it though. Just when I thought I could do anything, my sister told me I couldn't do one of those things I craved.

"Anyways," Krystal continued, resuming grinding on our mother's face. "I must've wandered up and down all the halls, going everywhere but where you must've been."

"Spent most of the time in the boy's locker room after fucking Aurora," I said.

She gave me a weird look then shrugged. "Well, I guess I missed you because I did swing by the gym, but I didn't go into the boy's locker room." Her grin turned wicked. "I did peek into the girl's locker room and ogled the cuties while changing their clothes. I was masturbating pretty hard when, of course, time resumed. I panicked and darted out of there before any of them realized I was somewhere I shouldn't be. I did see Chris and his jock friends running out of the boy's restroom." She gave me a questioning look. "Your doing? They seemed pretty freaked out about something."

I laughed. "Yeah, I turned them gay. They were about the bully me."

"Oh, is that why you stopped time?"

I nodded my head. "So, why did you stop time? Did you do it to keep me from getting in trouble?"

She shook her head. "By then, I had already figured out that you must've stopped time when Aurora started acting so weird with her posts on social media. You know, talking about being your sex slave and all. It was why I was trying to talk to you before your new slut showed up at lunch."

"Oh, yeah, I forgot about that," I said.

She giggled again, her hips squirming from side to side now. "Well, Aurora is quite the distraction. Mmm, I'd love to grip her ponytail and ride her face."

"God, you are a pervert," I said and grinned at her.

She beamed back at me. "But, to answer your question, I froze time because I was tired of all the racket. Just knowing you were in their having sex weirded me out. I was still... not as relaxed as I became after that. I fled to the bathroom. Ji-Yun followed after me to give comfort me. But it was a mistake for me to go in there. It put me closer to where you were having sex. I could hear everyone out there shouting and cheering. It was driving me nuts. I just wanted it all to stop. Then I felt it building in me. This energy that I could unleash. It frightened me. I remember how time stopped earlier. Ji-Yun was talking to me, trying to calm me down, but all I could think about was if I could do it. I had to know.

"So I focused on it. I thought about it. And then... Everything stopped."

"And you had Ji-Yun in the stall with you, her nubile body all delicious and yummy. You couldn't resist doing something to her."

"Guilty!"

My sister's face scrunched up in bliss. She closed her eyes, the grinding of her hips increasing its pace. She worked her fourteen-year-old pussy across our mother's mouth. I wish I could see it, but her damned skirt was in the way.

I stroked my dick faster, harder. I was imagining my sister and Ji-Yun in the bathroom stall, the Korean girl frozen, my sister dragging up her friend's skirt and ripping down the girl's panties. Krystal would be moaning, telling Ji-Yun that she was a lesbian, not really realizing that she was actually making her friend into a dyke.

It was so hot.

My balls boiled as I pictured Krystal burying her face into Ji-Yun's bald twat. In my fantasy, neither girl had any pubic hair. Krystal licked and swirled her tongue through her time-frozen friend's pussy just like I had done to our mother. Krystal's real moans only added to the fantasy. My orgasm came closer and closer.

"Oh, yes, yes, Mom!" gasped Krystal. "I'm going to cum so hard on your face! You love eating my pussy Mom! You think it's the best pussy in the world! You want to wake me up every morning by eating me to an orgasm!"

That command almost sent me over the edge. Now I was picturing our mother entering Krystal's bedroom, pulling down the sheets then sliding up the purple, frilly nightgown my sister loved to wear. I pictured Mom licking her lips before burying her face into my little sister's bare twat. She would lick so hard. She would make my sister explode.

"Fuck," I groaned. I fisted my dick so hard. So fast.

"Yes, you're going to lick my pussy, every morning, Mom!" my sister moaned. She threw back her head, her pigtails dancing about her shoulders. "Yes!"

I could hear the pleasure in my sister's voice. I knew that she was cumming on our mother's face. My little sister was shuddering through her orgasmic bliss.

I groaned, my hand pumping up and down on my cock as fast as I could. Lesbian fantasies danced through my head. I wanted to join them. I wanted to have sex with my sister, sharing her with mom, her friend Ji-Yun, and my sex slave Aurora.

With a groan, my jizz spurted into the air. My cum splattered my mom's stomach. I painted her belly and tits with my incestuous seed. The pearly lines froze on her before the spunk could start running while more drops remained suspended in the air before reaching her.

Every blast shot rapture to my mind. Euphoria slammed across my thoughts. I groaned, my eyes fluttering. The bliss was incredible. It was amazing. I drank it in, my body swaying. The room almost spun around me.

My sister and I both groaned out in pleasure.

And then the ecstasy passed.

"Well," my sister panted, "that was incredible." She hopped to her feet. "Night, Justin."

As I struggled to gather my thoughts, my sister darted past me and out of the kitchen. I could hear her footsteps echoing through the house as she raced up to her bedroom. I shook my head, wanting to have sex with her so badly.

How? She was gay, and I couldn't time-hypnotize her. So how could I do it?

The thought echoed through my mind over and over as I closed our mother's robe, hiding my sticky mess. I scooped up my boxers then retreated from the kitchen.

The footprints left by my sister and me were still frozen into thick carpet of the living room. I crossed it. I stumbled upstairs almost in a daze, my mind grappling with this new challenge placed before me.

How could I seduce my lesbian, little sister? What could I offer her to get her to agree to have sex with me?

Why did she have to be gay?

Why did she have to have my powers?

I reached my bedroom and sat down on my bed beside my manga frozen in mid-air. I took a deep breath and prepared to resume time. Dad would still be angry at mom, but my new commands should kick in. He should bring her up here so that he could witness me cuckolding him for real.

But all I could think about was my sister and her bedroom. Damn. I really, really wanted to fuck her.

"Shit..." I muttered. Then I concentrated.

I unfroze time.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

—now. What was he doing? What naughty acts was my Master up to?

I couldn't wait for him to stop time again. I knew we would have such naughty fun.

I smiled, rubbing my thighs together. I savored how juicy I was thinking about it. I grabbed my phone, snapped a picture of my cum-stained tits, and sent him a text of it. "Thinking of you," I typed. "Can't wait for you to stop time again. Want to have so much naughty fun with my Master!!!" I capped the message off with the winky emoji and a loving heart emoji.

I hit send.

Smiled..

23 Chapter 5: Time

As I sat on my bed, allowing time to once again resume, my copy of the latest Berserk manga fell the rest away to my bed. It bounced once. I stared at it as it came to a rest, pages fluttering closed, while one thought permeated my mind: I wanted to fuck my little sister.

I wanted her so badly.

After having enjoyed making love to my mother while time was frozen, I got a taste for incestuous passion. And I wanted more. I had already thought about enjoying Krystal's eighteen-year-old body. My sister a year younger than me, and just so petite and nubile. She was blossoming into her womanly beauty. I want to enjoy her with Mom, with my sex slave Aurora, and with Krystal's friend Ji-Yun. Just thinking about it made my dick hard.

Then I learned my little sister was a lesbian.

With the new powers I discover today during high college's gym class, I could have solved the problem of her being a lesbian. I could have frozen time, something I could apparently do every twelve hours, and then whisper into her ear. Whatever I told somebody while reality was paused, they followed. My words acted like a hypnotic suggestion, mind-controlling them to my will. I made Chris and his two friends, who were bullying me, into gay lovers, I turned the bitchy head cheerleader into my sex slave, I changed my abusive father into a cuckold, and my mother into my willing lover.

I could've done the same to Krystal.

But she had my powers. She, too, could stop time. Which meant she wasn't affected by my powers. She could act freely when time was frozen, so I had the feeling that anything I whispered into her mind would be no different than me talking to her when time moved normally. After all, I tried to get her to do more while she was grinding her pussy on our time-frozen mother's face. I tried to get us to do things together.

She laughed.

How could I fuck her then? What can I do to—

My phone beeped with a text message. I frowned. I didn't get a lot of those. I didn't have too many friends. Just Sam, who rarely texted, and Eddie, who had to transfer to a different college because of me. We weren't talking as much because of that.

I snagged my phone, glancing at it. I smiled when I saw it was a text from my sex slave. I opened it up and read her naughty message and enjoyed the attached picture. She'd snapped a selfie of her tits splattered in my drying come.

"I want you at my house bright and early," I texted her back. "I want you to meet my mother."

"Yes, Master!!!" she texted back followed by a huge smiley emoji.

I chuckled, my dick throbbing. If I commanded her, Aurora would run over here and fuck me, but my thoughts turned back to my sister. With my power, I could fuck any woman I wanted, even my mother. Any woman except the one girl I now ached for. Krystal's immunity to my powers, her declaration that she didn't want me, only made me desire her more.

I sighed, horny. Then I smiled, thinking of my mom. I hoped the commands I gave her and my alcoholic dad were working. When I froze time, they were in the middle of a fight in the kitchen. I found Mom thrown to the floor by Dad. He was angry at her. Which meant...

Footsteps thudded up the stairs. Two sets of them. With my sister in her bedroom, it had to be my parents. I told my dad whenever he was mad at mom, he would instead bring her to me so I could cuckold him.

I grinned, rubbing my hands on my bare thighs, my dick thrusting up hard before me. Another one of my powers was sexual stamina, a minute amount of the energy that was building up in me to stop time was diverted to keep my dick hard when I wanted it to be.

The footsteps came closer and closer to my bedroom door. The floor joists creaked beneath my parents' weight. They reached my door. My dad, like usual, barreled into my room without knocking. He had black hair like me, though he was balding. Once he was a fit, strong man, but years of drinking and sitting on his recliner had made him fat slob, his beer gut thrusting out before him. He pulled my mother in after him. She still wore her pink bathrobe that I'd closed after I enjoyed her body.

Dad stared at me with this... this look I had never seen on his face. The anger, the drunken rage, I normally witnessed was gone. His face was flushed, not ruddy, from this new emotion. He fell to his knees before me, still holding my busty mother's hand.

She stared at me with hungry eyes. Not the way a mother should look at her son. But the way that I'd mind-controlled her in to seeing me. She licked her plump lips, her round, mature face flushed from the orgasms I gave her a while time was stop. She clearly was still buzzing from experiencing all those sensations I gave her at once.

Did she wonder why she tasted pussy on her lips? Krystal's juices still gleamed on my mother's face.

She looked so hot with her thin robe barely concealing her lush, naked body beneath. Her brown hair spilled about her hungry face. It was so wonderful to see the smile on her lips that wasn't sad, but full of lust for me.

"Justin," my dad croaked. "Justin... I... I need you to fuck your mother. She needs a real man to screw her. That's not me. I'm too pathetic. I'm not good enough for her. She needs your cock, son."

"Yes, I do, Justin," my mother moaned, her voice so breathy and throaty. It was a sultry, wanton sound, something I'd never heard from her.

It made my dick ache for her pussy.

She took a step forward, her free hand moving from her robe, allowing it to open up more and revealing the cum I splattered on her tits right before I headed upstairs. I don't think she realized my pearly jizz stained her body. She just stared at me with such hunger and moaned, "I need your big cock in me. Mommy needs her son's cock to breed her. It's all so clear to me now. I can't pretend any longer that I don't want you, Justin."

I smiled. All my commands had settled into her mind.

"Oh, my god, I need you!" she moaned, her free hand fumbling at the loose tie of her robe. She undid the knot, pulling it open to reveal her naked, jizz-splattered body in its wondrous glory. "I need you to fuck me! Breed me! Don't I deserve to have a real cock fuck me? Not your dad's pathetic cock, but a big one. Yours!"

"Yes, you do," I said and rose. I grinned, my dick thrusting hard before me. I loved my new powers. "Get on my bed on your hands and knees. I'll fuck you so hard, Mom. I'll make you explode!"

The look of longing and lust on my mother's face made my dick throb. She wanted me badly. She loved me as more than just her son. She was my lover. My sexy, incestuous lover.

She let her robe fall off her shoulders and down her lush body. As she sauntered past my kneeling father—her kneeling husband—she gave me a sultry wink, an utterly feminine and womanly expression I'd never seen from her. Her large breasts swaying before her. There was so much joy in her eyes.

They were alive the way I remembered them being before my dad "accidentally" hurt his back.

"Mmm, I need that cock in me, Justin."

My mother's words rippled heat through me. As she passed me, I turned to follow her progress, admiring the jiggle to her tits, the sway to her hips. She reached my bed and mounted it was such grace. She had such a firm, fit body. She kept in shape in a vain attempt to make my father happy and keep his abuse to a minimum. It made her so lovely. I groaned at the sight of her round ass thrusting up in the air. The way her brown hair fell off her shoulders and draped around her flushed face. She wiggled her entire body, her tits swinging back and forth.

"Come fuck me, Justin," she moaned. "Mmm, ram that big, thick cock into me."

"I'll fuck you so hard, Mom," I said as I mounted the bed behind her. I shifted on my knees, my dick thrusting hard at her. I glanced at dad. "I'll fuck you harder than any man ever has. You're going to cum so hard on my dick, won't you, Mom?"

"Yes," she moaned. "I know that. I know you have the best cock ever, Justin. I made this cock in my womb. Now I need it back in me. Please, I haven't felt like a real woman in so long."

I could see the humiliation in my father's face. I could tell he wanted to look away, but couldn't. His hand drifted down, reaching past his beer gut to squeeze his hard dick. The shame of being replaced by me, by his son, was exciting him. Just like I commanded.

This was so exciting.

I brought my cock to my mother's brown-furred muff. My cum soaked her bush. It ran in pearly lines down her thighs. She had no idea she'd taken my load already in her cunt. That she'd already pleased me with this pussy. I rubbed my dick up and down her hot slit, matting more of my jizz into her silky pubic hair.

She felt silky. Her juicy pussy lips bathed my cock in her passion. I groaned as I found the entrance of her pussy. I was eager to slid into her again. This time she wasn't frozen. This time she was ready for it. Eager for it.

This time she knew I fucked her.

"Mom!" I groaned as I thrust into her.

"Yeeeeeees!" she moaned, her voice deep and throaty. Her pussy clamp down on my dick as I slid into her. The friction around my shaft was incredible. I was back in my mother again.

My heavy balls thwacked against her thick bush. I savored the feel of her as I drew back. The hot friction transformed into pleasure that rushed down my shaft. My hands squeezed tight about her hips. She undulated and wiggled them. She moaned with such a wanton delight as I thrust back into her incestuous depths.

"You're back in me!" she moaned. "Oh, Doug, our son is back in me! He's huge! So much bigger than you! Mmm, he inherited my father's dick, not your little twig!"

How did mom know about grandpa's dick?

I shoved that thought aside as I pistoned my hips forward, hammering my mother's cunt. I reveled in it while my father watched me satiating his wife. He groaned as he stared at us with those humiliated eyes. His presence only made this hotter. Made me thrust harder into my mom.

I wanted to give her as much pleasure as I could.

"You feel so hot around me, Mom," I groaned, my hand sweeping up her sides to grasp her swinging breasts. I groped them, feeling their pillowy softness. "So silky. You want my cum spurting into, don't you?"

"Yes!" she moaned, her snatch squeezing down on my dick. "I want that so badly, Justin. I want to have your son. Your big, strong son!"

"Yes!" I groaned, hammering her cunt with all my strength, my hands squeezing her big tits. "I want to pump so much spunk in you. I'm going to breed you. You're going to explode!"

I squeezed and played with my mom's big tits. My fingers slid down her pillowy mounds as I plowed into her incestuous depths. She gasped when I grabbed her nipples. I pinched and rolled them, tugging on them. It made her buck back into me, her pussy growing hotter. She felt wonderful about my dick.

I loved how she squeezed me. How her cunt sucked at me. She wanted my seed so badly. And I wanted to give it to her. I thrust into her hard and fast while tugging at her nipples. I groaned and gasped as I buried into her over and over. Her cunt gripped me. It was incredible.

"Mom!" I moaned. "Oh, fuck, Mom!"

"I know, Justin!" she moaned. "Just give it to me. Give me your cum! I want to feel you squirting in to me! Oh, god, it's too much. I'm going to... Yes!"

That heavenly bliss arrived. The rapturous moment when her pussy spasmed about my dick. I pinched her nipples hard as I experience the climactic rapture of her convulsing cunt. I buried into her, savoring this moment.

It was incredible. My balls grew tighter and tighter. Her flesh writhed and sucked at my dick. She was so hungry for my jizz. My face tensed.

I glanced at my dad.

"Mom!" I growled as my seed spurted into her convulsing pussy. "I'm breeding her, Dad! I'm breeding your wife!"

"Yes," he groaned, squeezing his crotch, humiliation burning in his eyes as my jizz spurted over and over into my mother's depths.

"It's so hot, Justin!" my mom groaned, her voice so throaty. Her head lowered while her pussy writhed about my cock. "Oh, yes, my big boy is breeding me!"

The rapture slammed into my mind. Every spurt of my cock fired incestuous bliss through me. My mind drank it in. It rippled through my body. I groaned and grunted with every blast of my cum into her depths.

I loved my powers. As I collapse over my mom and hugged her tight, showing her the love my father didn't. Triumphant bliss buzzed through me. I would change so much. I would make things better.

I would find a way to fuck my little sister.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

I was in the wonderful doze, on the verge of waking up. I didn't want to get up. I was putting off having to start my day and getting ready for college as long as possible. Dreams, all nonsense, spilled through my thoughts.

The creaking of my door opening dragged me back to reality. Confusion wormed through my thoughts as I heard someone moving through my room. Was it my brother? Was he trying to pull some dump prank on me? Or was it my drunk father? Was he going to try to do... that again? He did it once, waking me up by touching me. Then he panicked and fled.

He hardly looked at me since that day.

Hands gripped my blanket and pulled them down my body. I struggled to open my eyes, to come fully awake and figure out what was going on. It was dark in my room. The shape moved onto my bed, mattress springs creaking. My legs were exposed, hands pushing up my nightgown. They weren't rough hands like my father's. They were soft hands. Gentle hands.

Long hair brushed my thighs as the figure lowered their head down towards my pussy. I frowned, the texture of the fingers felt... feminine to me. Then lips nuzzled against my pussy. I gasped as a tongue fluttered across my virgin flesh, lapping up my slit and brushed my clit. Pleasure rippled through me.

"W-what?" I gasped, shuddering. Full wakefulness crashed into my mind. I knew who was between my thighs. "Mom?" I asked, words groggy. "What you doing?"

"Waking you up, honey," Mom said like it was the most matter-of-fact thing. Like a mother was supposed to wake her daughter up by licking her pussy and...

"Right," I said, remembering the words I whispered into my time-frozen mother's ears last night after I ground my cunt on her face. Delight burst inside of me as I moaned, "This is how a mother should wake up her daughter. Don't stop eating me!"

"Of course I won't stop, honey," Mom said. "You have the best-tasting pussy in the world. It's just yummy."

She buried her face back in my snatch, licking again. I groaned, my toes clenching. My back arched as the pleasure radiated through me. It was incredible. My eyes fluttered. I savored every moment of her tongue sliding up and down my slit, teasing me. Driving me wild. My ass clenched as her hand shoved beneath me, gripping my rump.

"Oh, my God! How many pussies have you ever licked, Mom?" I asked.

She paused. "Um... just yours. But I just know that yours is the best tasting pussy. You're my daughter. My baby girl."

She buried her face back into my snatch. Her tongue fluttered with such a wild hunger. I wasn't that experienced with having my pussy licked, having only had a girl, my best friend Ji-Yun, eat me out for the first time yesterday, but I could tell that while my mom lacked skill, she certainly didn't lack enthusiasm. She hungered for my fresh juices. She lapped at my virginal slit like it was the best thing she'd ever tasted.

"Oh, Mom, yes!" I cried out. "That's incredible!"

"Yes, it is incredible!" Mom moaned into my pussy.

This was one of my naughtiest masturbation fantasies come to life. Ever since that night that Dad slipped into my room, I re-imagined it as Mom doing it. That she would come in, wanting to enjoy something other than the drunken pawing of my father, desiring something different. Something feminine.

Something she could only get from me.

I would rubbed myself picturing her crossing my room, doing exactly what she did this morning. I had masturbated so many times fantasying about her sliding up my nightgown until it bunched around my waist. Her hands would spread open my thighs to expose my eighteen-year-old pussy. She would gaze at my tight slit covered by my trimmed bush of black hair. Then she would lean down and take her first lick, experiencing her first taste of lesbian, incestuous passion. It would overcome her. She would love it and feast on me.

Just like she was feasting on me right now.

My thighs clamped about her head as the pleasure surged through me. It was so incredible to feel this. Her tongue dragged up through my folds, starting at my taint, crossing over my hymen, and ending by flicking my clit. Sparks showered and danced through my pussy. They sizzled and seared inside my virgin flesh, swelling me towards my first true incestuous orgasm.

This was far better than grinding on her face like I did last night. That was masturbating. She was actually licking me this time. Her tongue was teasing all my folds. Her lips were nibbling on my labia. Enough light bled through my window from the approaching dawn for me to see my mother's eyes. They were glassy with lust, liquid with her passion.

"I love you, Mom," I moaned. I didn't want to be loud. Justin was in the next room, though he hadn't bothered to hide all the fun he was having with mom last night.

I didn't care that mom was his whore, too. I only cared that she loved my pussy. I savored her lapping through my folds, brushing my clit again and again. My body shifted and undulated. My hands pulled up my nightgown farther my body, thrusting them over my budding breasts. I squeezed my little mounds, my thumbs rubbing over my pink nipples.

They were so fat. They thrust up so obscenely far from my small breasts. They were so sensitive, too. Every brush of my thumbs over them sent jolts of lightning arcing down my body to my pussy. It made my cunt hotter; my juices flowed.

My mother licked them all up.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I moaned, the bedsprings creaking beneath me as I humped against her licking face. "You're the best mom! Just amazing!"

"And you're such a wonderful daughter," Mom groaned. "I love you and your cute, yummy pussy!" She nipped my clit with her lips then nibbled on my bud with her plump mouth.

My toes curled while my entire body shuddered. She drove me closer and closer to my orgasm. I gasped and squeaked, pinching my nipples hard. Those twin jolts of lightning zap down to my cunt. My flesh felt electrified as the pleasure built and built inside of me.

I couldn't take much more of this. Little stars were already dancing before my eyes. This was as amazing as when Ji-Yun licked my cunt in the bathroom yesterday. And as wonderful as all the times we ate each other pussies last night in her bedroom while her parents thought we were studying. My hips wiggled from side to side, grinding my clit against my mother's hot lips.

"Mom!" I squealed. "I'm about to... About to cum!"

Her fingers squeezed my tush, fingers digging into my flesh. She sucked with all her might on my clit. I could see it in her eyes. She wanted to make me explode right now. Such maternal, incestuous delight shown in her dark eyes.

This was so wrong. So taboo.

I exploded.

My virgin pussy convulsed as my clit throbbed and pulsed between my mother's sucking lips. My juices squirted out of my twat as I bucked. My head rose and fell, slamming back into my pillow. My loose, black hair danced around me. Silky strands fell across my cheeks and forehead.

I heaved again as the pleasure rippled out of my pussy. The ecstasy flowed through my body and surged into my mind. They drowned my thoughts with incestuous bliss.

"I love you, Mom!" I shrieked at the top of my lungs. I didn't care if Justin or Dad heard me. I wanted them to know that Mom was the best pussy licker in the world.

She sucked on my clit all through my orgasm. Then she lapped at my pussy folds as my pleasure peaked. I panted and gasped, my eyes fluttering as I came down from my orgasmic high. Mom purred as she licked up all my juices, sending tingles through me.

"Mmm, you better get up and get ready for classes," Mom said as she rose from between my thighs. I grinned, seeing that I'd drenched her face with even more cream than last night. "I need to get started on breakfast."

"O-okay," I panted, just wanting to go back to sleep. That was the best orgasm of my life.

I shuddered, so glad I could stop time. I could feel that power brimming inside of me. Sometime while I was sleeping, it had recharged. Probably around midnight. Justin said his took twelve hours. I could do it right now. I almost wanted to, but what was the point doing it here? I'd rather save it for college. For getting back at that cunt Pearline. I grinned in delight, such naughty ideas spilling through my mind.

Justin and I were both going to change things at school today.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

"Yeah, I think it's a good idea that we coordinate when we can stop time," I said to my little sister. Dad vacuumed in the background, following my orders to clean the house. I ignored him, staring at my little sister. I wanted her so badly. I was still erect from waking up hearing her crying out in orgasmic rapture.

Why didn't I think of ordering mom to wake me up with a blowjob?

Of course, I was going to have Aurora move in with me today. She could handle waking me up that way. I'd let my little sister use our mother for that pleasure. Besides, I had an idea forming in my mind. I didn't know if it would work, but if it did...

"You should stop time the moment we get our college," I told my sister.

"Yeah, that's is actually a good idea," my sister said. "So how did you come up with it?"

I gave her a hard look. "Very fun—"

The doorbell rang. A hot shiver ran through me. I grinned. My sister arched me a questioning eyebrow.

"What are you up to, Justin?" She folded her arms beneath her small breasts, pulling her tight her t-shirt across her little mounds. "Something perverted?"

"Of course," I said. "Mom! Get that cute, naked ass out here! It's time to meet my sex slave!"

"Oh, how wonderful," Mom said. She bustled out of the kitchen while untying her pink apron. It was all she wore. Her large breasts were barely hidden by it before she pulled it off, revealing those big, lush titties. She sauntered through the house, wanting to please me. She was such a wonderful mom.

My sister grinned at me, clearly enjoying the sight of our lush mother's darting to join me at the front door.

I wrenched it open to find Aurora kneeling there, my sex slave's blonde hair pulled back into her usual ponytail, her tan face staring up at me with eager excitement. Her dimples shown in her cheeks as she beamed at me, her green eyes twinkling.

"Master," she moaned, her voice breathy. Her eyes slid over to the naked woman beside me. She licked her lips. "And you must be my Master's mother. I'm Aurora, his sex slave!"

"Oh, that's so wonderful," my mom gushed. Then, to my surprise, she fell to her knees, her big tits heaving, and embraced Aurora. She made the sort of cooing, gushing sounds I imagined any mother would make the meeting her son's girlfriend.

Or his sex slave, in this case.

Then, to my shock, my mom kissed my sex slave. And it wasn't a motherly, friendly kiss, either, but one full of passion. She planted it right on Aurora's lips. I groaned, my already-hard dick throbbing in my boxers. I caught glimpses of my mom's and Aurora's tongues dancing as their kiss swelled with passion. My commands making mom want to love other women with me was paying off.

My dad kept vacuuming in the background.

"Well, enjoy, Justin," Krystal said as she slipped by our mom and my sex slave kissing. "I don't need to see whatever perverted thing you're going to make them do to you. Besides, Ji-Yun can finger me before I need to stop time."

In my sister darted down the walkway to our front gate.

I just smiled, feeling so bold as my mom and sex slave kept kissing, their arms around each other's bodies. My hands went to the fly of my jeans. The loud pop of my fastener coming undone echoed through the foyer. It followed by the rasp of my zipper. Then I shoved down my jeans and boxers enough for my hard, thick cock to pop out. It bounced right by both of their kissing mouths.

Aurora broke the kiss with my mother. She licked her lips and moaned, "Mmm, is that your daughter's pussy I tasted on your lips, Mrs. Sampson?"

"Uh-huh. I always wake up my daughter by licking her pussy." Mom's brow furrowed. "Well, no, I didn't do this before this morning but... it just felt right. I wish I'd done it before."

"I bet all sorts of things popped into your head recently," Aurora said while her green eyes flicked to my hard cock.

"Yes, it's been... wonderful what I realized last night," my mom said. She, too, turned her head, clearly following my sex slave's gaze. She smiled when she saw my hard dick. "Oh, do you need one of us to suck your dick for you, honey?"

Aurora giggled. "Master, I love what you've done with your Mother. It's so hot."

"Yes, it is, slut," I answered her. My gaze flicked over to my mom, meeting her dark eyes. "I want you both sucking my cock. At the same time."

My mom blinked her brown eyes. "We can do that? How?

"By taking turns, Mrs. Sampson," Aurora said, grasping my dick. "We both can lick and suck and nibble on the tip together. Guys love it would two girls do it."

Clearly, Aurora had done that before. But she'd always been a slut. She had to please the quarterback for our college's football team. She dated him, believing that's who the head cheerleader should be in a relationship with, caring more about status then her dreams. Of course, I made Chris, said quarterback boyfriend, gay then claimed her as my sex slave. I freed her to be who she truly want to be: a mind-controlled slut for a powerful man. It was all her fantasies come true. I knew she wanted me to claim more girls, especially her to bitchy friends, Paris and Petra.

I was looking forward to punishing them today.

"Just follow my lead, Mrs. Sampson," my blonde sex slave said as she leaned in, her nineteen-year-old cheeks flushed bright pink. My mother's more mature face held the same bright blush, her features just as lovely, but ripened into a full blossom instead of budding youth.

I groaned as Aurora's lips nuzzled at the tip of my cock. Her tongue flicked out, sweeping over the spongy crown and gathering the precum leaking out of me. I groaned, clenching my fists as the pleasure shot down my shaft and sending tingling jolts down to my balls. My mom nuzzled in a moment later, rubbing her cheek against Aurora's. My mom's tongue flicked across the other side of my dick's tip.

I groaned at the pleasure. Both their lips nibbled on the sides of my crown, teasing me. My balls tightened as one of my fantasies came to life. Aurora, fisted up and down my cock while my mother's delicate right hand cradled my cum-heavy balls.

"Yes," I moaned. "That's it." I grabbed a fistful of my mother's brown hair and seized Aurora's blonde ponytail. "My slut and my mother worshiping my cock. Fuck, that's amazing."

It was incredible feeling both my mom's and Aurora's tongues swirling about my cock's tip. They bathed it with their passion, both their eyes staring up at me with such love and worship. My sex slave and my mother...

Goddamn, this was awesome.

Pleasure tingled up and down my shaft while Aurora fisted me. My mom cradled my balls, kneading them, massaging them, hungry for my cum to spurt from my cock. Her pink tongue would brush Aurora's, their lips pressing together until, for a moment, they were kissing each other around the head of my dick.

"Holy fucking shit," I groaned, enjoying every second of this. "This is amazing! You two are amazing!"

Aurora giggled and, in the process, surrendered my cock to my mother's hungry mouth. As mom engulfed the tip of my dick into her wet, sucking mouth, Aurora moaned, "Mmm, yes, just enjoy it, Master. How many guys get to experience their mother's sucking dick with their sex slave?" She giggled again. "Only you, Master!"

"Damn," I moaned, gripping her ponytail tight while my mother bobbed her mouth up and down my dick.

"Mmm, you're really good at sucking cock, aren't you, Mrs. Sampson? Is it because it's your son's cock?" Aurora laughed, rich and throaty. "Course it is. Your son has a magnificent cock. Ooh, I want to suck on it, too."

My mom popped her mouth off my dick, sending one last tingled shooting down to my balls. She handed my shaft over to Aurora, saying, "Enjoy, honey."

My sex slave swallowed my dick with such eagerness. Her pink lips sealed tight about my crown, sending such delight rippling down to my cock. My balls throbbed in my mother's massaging grip. She kneaded them as my sex slave bobbed her head, working that hot mouth up and down my dick.

It was incredible.

Aurora sucked on it while swirling her tongue around the crown, teasing me. Giving me such delight. Then her mouth popped off and my mother sucked on it.

I groaned at the delight of the two passing my dick back and forth. I only got to spend a few moments in either one of their mouths, but I savored it. Each was a little different, Aurora sucking hard, mom's tongue dancing with such eagerness. Aurora fisted my dick faster and faster as my balls tightened. My orgasm swelled inside of me.

"Fuck," I groaned. "I don't want this to end, but... But you two are just so fucking sexy."

Aurora giggled while my mother sucked on my dick. "You'll just have to cum on our faces, Master."

My mother plopped her hungry mouth off my dick and passed my cock over to Aurora to enjoy. "Yes, Justin," my mother moaned. "Just cum all over our faces. That will make you happy. I just want you to be happy. You're such a good son. You made me climax over and over last night. You gave me so many wonderful orgasms. Unlike your father."

He cleared his throat in the background.

I groaned, my dick throbbing in Aurora's nursing mouth. It was too much. They were just so sexy. I couldn't last any longer. My hands tightened around her hair, Aurora's ponytail wrapped about my left fist. My eyes squeezed shut for a moment as my entire body tensed.

"He's going to pop, honey," moaned my mom.

Aurora ripped her mouth off my dick, her hand flying up and down my shaft. The ache swelled at the tip, her stimulating hand caressing my sensitive crown right where it met my shaft. I was at that point of no return, groaning as I stared down at both of them, Aurora's angelic face pressed against my mother's mature features.

"Cum on us, Master!" screamed Aurora.

"Please, honey, just jizz all over our faces!" my mom moaned. "Then we will ... Then we will lick each other clean!"

"Fuck!" I snarled.

My spunk erupted from my dick.

My dick throbbed in Aurora's stroking hand. She moved my dick back and forth, spraying my cum across both their faces. I painted my sex slave and my mother with ropy lines of my jizz. My pearly spunk dribbled down their features.

Every blast sent rapture surging through me. Such a wonderful thing to enjoy. Such an utter delight. I didn't want it to end. I wanted this rapture to keep pulsing through me. The pleasure slammed into my mind. Stars burst across my vision.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I groaned as my last eruption of cum painted one final line across my mother's temple and down Aurora's left cheek. "Fuck, look at you. You're both dripping in my seed."

"Mmm, we are," purred my mother.

Then their heads turn. Their mouths met in a jizz-filled kiss. As my pearly spunk dribbled down their features, they kissed each other. They love each other, snowballing my salty passion back and forth. I groaned, not wanting to go to class. Then I remembered my sister was going to stop time pretty soon.

I whipped out my phone and snapped a picture of the wonderful sight. I didn't post it to social media like Aurora would. Then, to my shock, my sex slave pulled out her own phone while still kissing my mother. She was apparently an adept at taking a selfie while passing jizz to another woman's mouth. I groaned as her phone's flash strobed, painting their features in harsh highlights.

"Fuck, I want to stay and enjoy this," I groaned. "But we have to get to college, slut!" We were going to have so much fun today.

Aurora broke the kiss with my mother and beamed up at me. My sex slave hopped to her feet and hooked her arm in mine, not caring that my cum dribbled across her features. Knowing her, she was eager to show the world just how much she loved being coated of my spunk. Her free hand was already typing at her phone. I noticed her making an Instagram post.

It read: "Dripping with my Master's cum while kissing his hot mom!!! #SlutSlave #IncestIsTheBest #Blessed."

She hit post.

"Well, slut, shall we get to school and have fun?" I asked her.

She beamed at me, my spunk streaking across her face. She looked so depraved. That wholesome, fresh-face cheerleader painted in my spunk. I had soiled her. I loved it. I finished zipping up my jeans as we strolled off the porch.

"Have fun at college, honey," my mother called. "Try to stay out of trouble."

I threw a look over my shoulder and said, "Oh, we will. I want to do something I should've done yesterday."

"Okay, that's nice, honey," my naked mother said before she closed the front door.

"Oh, Master?" My sex slave's twinkling, green eyes stared at me. "What's that?"

"Giving President Brooks some new orders. Frankly, I should've just done it to him yesterday but I wasn't really thinking about how I could use these powers to do things other than fuck girls."

Aurora giggled. "But that's so much fun. I mean, we have to turn my stuck-up friends into your sex slaves, too. Petra and Paris need to be covered in your jizz just as much as me, Master."

"You really want that?" I asked.

She nodded her head. "I've been thinking about it all day yesterday, and all last night. Plus it filled my mind on the walk over here this morning. They keep sending me the most nastiest messages on social media. They are totally acting like I'm not there friend any longer. Just disowning me because I'm following my heart."

"And because I hypnotize you," I pointed out, feeling a bit amused.

She nodded her head. That, too. So you need to make them understand. They have to be yours, Master. Besides, the things they said about you..." Her face tightened. Then it brightened. "Plus, they are single now that all three of our ex-boyfriends were caught fooling around with each other at the park."

I arched an eyebrow.

"Yep, yesterday they were caught butt-fucking each other in the bushes. I'd say that your commands had quite the effect on them, Master." She giggled. "Everyone at school thinks they've finally just admitted who they truly are. That all their masculine swagger just covering up the fact that they were rampant homosexuals. They're all getting dumped on for being hypocrites."

"Perfect," I said, strolling down my street.

I passed a gray van parked in front of my neighbor's house, a bright, yellow explosion painted on the side with the words "Nasty Sewage Assault!" painted in bold, red letters across the logo. I glanced at my neighbors house, shaking my head. It sucked to have a sewage leak.

"They're out early," Aurora said. "Must be quite the emergency."

I nodded my head as we strolled on by. "Oh, my sister is going to stop time when we get to the college. We're going to get two periods of frozen time at school today. We'll have to get moving when she does. I have so much to do. And..." I glanced at her. "Our first step depends on whether or not my sister drags her friend Ji-Yun—"

"Justin," a quiet voice said moments before a figure in a baggy sweatshirt popped out before me.

I gasped in shock at the side of my friend Sam standing before me, her black hair gathered in a loose, utilitarian braid. She had glasses perched on her nose, her dark eyes intense behind them. My heart thundered in my chest as I started her. She never ambushed me like this on the way to our college.

"Finally," Sam said, "I was afraid you weren't coming to classes today." Then her eyes flicked to Aurora. Color blushed across my friend's freckled cheeks. Her slender body shivered beneath her baggy sweatshirt. She would be cute if she put any effort into her appearance. Her face tightened. "Ah, I see why you're... late. Your perversity is spreading."

Aurora nodded her head. "You're.. Sam, right? I'm—"

"Aurora Pritchard," Sam said, her voice tight. "If you are truly my friend's sex slave, then you will be quiet while we discuss more important things than... whatever the sort of things you do with him."

Sam always had a directness about her, even verging on rudeness, but had never seen her just interrupt someone and tell them to shut up before. Aurora obeyed, popping her jaw's shut and pressing tighter against me.

"Well, Sam, what?" I asked. I guess I couldn't be mad at my friend her treating my sex slave like an object. Aurora was an object. I bet if I asked her, she would tell me her pussy was even wetter right now. "What is so important that you to ambush me before we even got the school? You could've just texted me."

Sam blinked her eyes. "That... did not occur to me. There's just so much exciting things going on. Haven't you heard?"

"Heard about what?" I glanced at Aurora. "I've been... a little distracted."

Aurora gave me a naughty smile.

"Yes" Sam said, her voice almost growling, "I can see that. Anyways, every atomic clock in the world has gone minutely out of sync with each other. It happened three times yesterday."

My stomach sank. "Atomic clock shouldn't go out of sync with each other. They're most accurate clocks in the world."

"Exactly, Justin!" Sam said, an eagerness crossing her face I had never seen before. This had... captivated her. Her dark eyes sparkled. "It happened three times yesterday. At 8:01 AM, 12:11 PM, and 8:01 PM local time."

My heart sank. Two of those were definitely me, and the 12:11 had to be my sister during lunch time. "How off are the clocks?"

"Not much. I mean, were talking like nanoseconds. But it was enough that it was noticeable between the NIST-F1 and NIST-F2 in Boulder, Colorado versus the Department of Defense Master Clock in Washington, DC. And it got even more noticeable when they started comparing with the overseas ones. Like the one 4 hydrogen maser at the National Physic Lab in London and Caesium Beam Atomic Clock in Hong Kong. And, I hear, the Japanese are saying that their 18 cesium atomic clock at the University of Tokyo also got pretty out of sync. People are estimating the difference and figuring out where the distortion must have originated. It's rough, like with a margin of error of plus or minus 20 miles, but they think it came from somewhere around here.

"Here, Justin!"

Aurora's arm tightened around mine.

I swallowed, my mind racing. I hadn't thought that there would be a ripple rolling off of us and... I frowned. I remembered feeling a wave washed over me when my sister stopped time yesterday. The power traveled fast—from what Sam said, it traveled faster than even the speed of light—but still it was noticeable to an atomic clock.

Damn.

"What do you think is causing it?" I asked Sam as we came closer and closer to our college.

"It has to be gravitons." She snapped her head around to look at me. "This might be the first proof that they exist. This could break open the field of particle physics. I mean... what else could affect time? It has to a change in local gravity around here. Not much, but just enough to affect the speed time pasts which in turn affects the atomic clocks. What else can do that?"

I nodded my head and said, "Yeah. It's not like... someone could just stop time."

Sam laughed. It was such a strange sound to hear. It was half giggling, half stuttering. She grasped her thighs, her face turning red as she struggled to breathe. I stared at her in awe. I had hung out with her for a couple years, yet I felt like I never truly knew this girl.

Justin... you're so... funny..." she managed to choke out. She pulled off her glasses to wipe tears from her eyes. "Someone… stopped time..."

"Yeah, that's sooooooo impossible," Aurora said, sarcasm thick in her voice.

"So, when you think it will happen again?" I asked.

"Three events is not enough information with which to discern any pattern," she said, her mirth fading. "Two of them were twelve hours and a few seconds apart. The middle event was only four hours and nine minutes after the first one. It's very strange like..." She shrugged. "Like some sort of cosmic event that bombarded us with gravitons. Maybe those things hard to detect or interact with, so that's why there's only a sporadic effect." Then she shook her head. "No, no if it was originating from off our planet then our rotation would cause it to hit in different places. It's weird. It's—"

My sister stopped time, the force rippling over me and Aurora, still clutching to my arm. Sam froze in mid-sentence. In midstep. She was balanced between the two, about to set her left foot down, all her weight perched on her right toe.

Aurora shiver beside me. "Wow. That was... interesting."

"I know. People are detecting what we're doing." Was that good or bad?

Aurora giggled and shook her head at me. "No, Master, your friend. She has such a crush on you."

"What?"

24 Chapter 6: Hot Teacher's

I glanced at my time-frozen friend, beset by bewilderment. Sam couldn't have a crush on me. She was almost a robot at times. Today, talking about this time dependency, was one of the few times I'd ever heard her sound so emotional. Right before my little sister froze time, Sam was excited about the fact that the atomic clocks around the world had gotten minutely out of sync with each other, detecting the nanosecond or so it took for time to stop everywhere. So to find out as she had a crush on me...

It had me blinking in confusion.

"No, there's no way she has a crush on me," I said to my sex slave. "She doesn't like anyone."

"Oh, Master, she got super jelly of me," Aurora said. My sex slave wasn't frozen by time because she was clinging to my arm when my sister stopped it. I extended... a bubble of influence around Aurora, immunizing her against the paused moment. I didn't know why my sister and I both could stop time; It didn't make any sense.

But we could do it, so that's all that mattered.

"I know she was brusque with you, but that doesn't mean she's jealous," I said. I studied Sam, dressed in her usual baggy sweatshirt, her black hair gathered in a loose braid just to keep it out of her face. She didn't do it to make herself look cute, though it did help. With her glasses, she had a nerdy vibe that would be hot if she just put a little more effort into her appearance. "You just don't know Sam that well. That's just how she acts. She's... blunt. Direct."

"Oh, Master, she totally has a crush on you," she said. "Why else would she hang out with you all the time? I bet she just doesn't know how to tell you." My sex slave moved before Sam, Aurora's blonde ponytail swaying down her back.

Aurora looked so naughty with my jizz drying on her face. Before we left my house to head to our college that morning, her and my mother gave me a blowjob. It was such a hot way to start the day. I came on both their faces. Aurora already was a complete slut before I made her my sex slave by whispering into her ear while she was frozen. So she'd posted the pic of her kissing my mother, snowballing my jizz back and forth between them, on Instagram.

That probably wasn't a smart idea to let her do that, but it was so hot.

A mischievous grin crossed my sex slave's face. Her green eyes twinkled as she grabbed the hem of Sam's sweatshirt and yanked it up before I could stop her. She exposed Sam's pale stomach and small, firm breast dusted with light freckles.

I gaped at the sight of my friend's tits. I never expected to see them. Apparently, Sam didn't wear a bra. She probably thought they were too much effort and didn't require one since she had A cup titties. They were fucking lovely. I groaned as Aurora grabbed them, squeezing Sam's firm breasts.

"Mmm, these are nice, Master," Aurora said. Her tongue flicked across her pink lips. "Look at those areolas. So puffy and pink. I bet they swell up when she gets excited." Aurora's finger swept across them, stimulating my friend's nubs. Even though time was stopped for Sam, her body would still have physiological reactions to being stimulated. Aurora could make my friend's nipples hard, or even make Sam cum.

No! That was my friend. Sam wasn't a slut like Aurora or Cassandra, the other girl I messed with yesterday. Anger surged through me. "Stop playing with her tits, slut!"

Aurora jerked her hands away, thrusting them behind her back. Shock crossed her face. "I'm sorry, Master. I thought—"

"She's my friend, not a whore like you and the sluts you used to hang out with!" I growled.

"Of course, Master," Aurora said. Something naughty flicked across her face. Her green eyes looked me up and down. She'd thought of something.

My cheeks suddenly warmed with embarrassment. Did I just give her more evidence that I had a crush on Sam? I mean, Sam was the only real friend I had at our college. It was Sam, Eddie, and me until Eddie transferred to another school. Now it was just her and me.

And Aurora.

I glanced at Sam and her freckled cheeks; pink tinged of them. My eyes fell down on her still-exposed breasts, her sweatshirt frozen before it could fall back down and cover them. I yanked it down, covering her. I grit my teeth. I didn't have a crush on my nerdy friend.

Aurora only smirked more.

"She doesn't have a crush on me," I growled. "Come on, we have things to do."

"Well, you could make her have a crush on you." Aurora shivered. "You could... hypnotize her."

I gave my sex slave a hard look.

"I don't mean that you should make her a whore like me, Master," Aurora continued, her voice breathless. "But, at the very least, you can confirm that she does have a crush on you."

An idea rippled through my head. I studied my friend as my plans swelled and blossomed. I swallowed, then leaned towards her ear. I don't think I had to whisper to someone's ear, but it just felt... right. I carefully formed the words in my mind, not wanting to change who Sam was, nor wanting to make her love me. She was the one girl at my college, that one woman I knew, who didn't deserve to be made into a whore. She was... above all that.

If I had a crush on her, I would totally make her hot for me. Which only proved that I didn't have a crush on her because I didn't want to do that.

I whispered my carefully thought out commands into her ear: "Sam, if you have a crush on me, you're going to want to confess to me. You're going to feel the urge to ignore any fears or other concerns that have kept you from admitting your feelings to me. But that is only if you have romantic feelings for me."

I hesitated, then I added, "In addition, if you do like me, you won't be jealous of any sex slaves I have. Or any other girls I fuck. Not even my mother or my sister. None of that will bother you, not even incest between me and my family."

I don't know why I added that. I didn't have any feelings for her.

She was Sam.

Then the perverse thought of seeing Sam with our English professor, Miss Daisy, shot through me. I already had fantasies that the busty, redheaded teacher was a lesbian that had a crush on Sam. My dick throbbing in my jeans, I hastily added, "Also, you have bisexual desires that you want to explore. You won't be shy about experimenting with a girl, even a teacher, if they come on to you."

Aurora giggled. "That's my perverted Master."

I glanced at her and arched a warning eyebrow at her.

She put on a look of contriteness I knew was utterly false. Her mischievous, green eyes shone with too much amusement.

I shook my head, unable to help myself from enjoying her playfulness. Aurora just had such a zesty cuteness about her. Her horny playfulness was endearing. I put my arm around my sex slave's shoulder and glanced up the street towards the entrance to our college.

I smiled at who stood there frozen. "It's time to get to work."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

The moment I stopped time, I left my friend, and now lover, Ji-Yun behind. I darted onto our college's grounds, just so eager to get back at my bully. I froze everything the moment I spotted the mean bitch lounging with a couple of the asshole punks who flocked to her.

My pigtails danced behind me as I darted past the paused students, weaving through them frozen in midstep, mouth open as they talked to each other. Many had their faces illuminated by the screens of their phones.

I was a little breathless by the time I reached Pearline's side. She had such a dumb name. Pearline. She should be the one bullied, but the Black girl stood tall, holding herself with such confidence. She was gorgeous, too. Like Beyoncé gorgeous, with that same coffee-cream hue to her skin. Her hair was a thick, braided weave flowing down her head, half the strands bleached blonde. She had her sycophants fawning over her, guys dressed like they were straight out of a heavy metal album cover. All just a bunch of posers preening for her attention.

It was so sick.

As far as I knew, she never fucked any of the guys who fawned over her and did her bidding in a vain hope that they would get a taste of her Black cunt. Well, I thought that sort of devotion should be rewarded. Because it was such a shame that Pearline was such a cock-tease. I might be gay, but I thought guys deserve to get their dicks wet.

Especially in the cunt of a burgeoning slut like Pearline.

With glee, I set about stripping the Black girl naked. It was difficult, with her leather boots and skin-tight, vinyl pants, but I tugged and pulled and yanked. I grunted and groaned, working off those boots followed by those tight, skinny pants.

I was sweating, my face flushed as I stood up, seeing her in her panties. They were skimpy, a thong. The back strap vanished between her perky butt cheeks. I smacked her rump and giggled as my handprint froze in her flesh.

"Have fun, baby sis," Justin said as he and his sex slave sauntered by into the school.

"Oh, I intend to," I said

Before Justin and his sex slave vanished inside, he called out, "I'm off to deal with our college's president."

"Good," I said, attacking Pearline's thong next. I ripped it down her muscular thighs, exposing a trimmed bush. It was shaved close enough on the side for the narrow cloth to cover it while leaving her with pussy hair so she didn't look like a complete slut.

I would have to change that.

I held her panties to my nose, savoring the tart musk of her pussy, before I thrust the skimpy thong into my skirt pocket. Licking my lips, I peeled off her biker's jacket next, throwing it onto the ground and stepping on it for good measure. She wore a halter top beneath, no evidence of a bra. It cupped her round breasts into a lovely pair of jiggling mounds that she would shake in front of the pathetic guys' faces to manipulate them. When I pulled it off, it left her tits frozen in mid-jiggle, suspended against gravity, waiting for time's flow to resume to affect them.

I gave her left tit a smack, giggling as it jiggled back and forth for a moment then paused. I loved freezing time.

I set about posing her next, bending her like a living doll. I soon had her on her hands and knees, perched like a bitch about to get fucked from both ends. I tilted her head, pried open her mouth, and lifted her rump to accept cocks. She was about to get spit-roasted. I wasn't a fan of the next part, but I hurriedly posed two of her sycophants so that their dicks, stroked hard by some fast pumps, were thrust into her mouth and buried into her cunt.

Everyone in position, I nuzzled up against Pearline's ear and whispered my commands, my pussy clenching in delight: "You are a slut, Pearline. You love taking every single dick you can into any one of your holes. You love it when guys cum in you, even jizz on you." The memory of Justin's spurting his spunk onto our mother's breasts last night burned through me. He turned our mother into a whore. "You're such a whore now, Pearline. All you want to do is satiate your cunt. You never, ever want to bully another person, especially me!" I paused. "Also, sluts like you keep their pussies shaved."

I shuddered, bounding to my feet. My pussy was so juicy. I pulled out her panties and breathed in her tart musk one more time. From now on, her pussy would be soiled. It would be filled with nasty spunk.

Grinning, I gave her male sycophants quick commands to enjoy her body whenever they wanted, to not care if they were seen, then I scampered into the main building. I had desires of my own to satiate.

I was off to see my favorite teacher. Miss Daisy.

I skipped through the halls, weaving through the time-frozen students. My pussy was on fire, eager for me to play with the busty, redheaded professor's body. Miss Daisy was young, fresh out of graduate school. I would make the associate professor cum so hard. I would finally get to taste her pussy.

Yum!

I paused when I passed the cutest girls, giving them the naughty command I came up with. "Whenever you pass me, Krystal Sampson, your pussy will instantly flood with juices. Then you will take off your panties and give them to me, saying, 'Please, enjoy the scent of my hot cunt on my panties.'"

I giggled every time I said that to a hottie. I would have such a collection of cute girls' panties.

Soon I reached Miss Daisy's classroom. I burst in to find her before her desk, getting set up for the day. She wore a low-cut, ruffled blouse, light blue in color. It set off her green eyes. Her slender glasses were perched on her nose. As always, she wore a skirt with pantyhose. That would make things difficult for me to steal her panties, but I was resourceful.

I loved my powers.

I darted around her desk, my pigtails flying behind me, and started arranging her. I bent her back, bracing her hands on her desk. Then I nudged her thighs apart, maneuvering them to look like she was about to be taken from behind. If I had a strap-on, I would take her from behind. But instead I would just have to satiate my hunger by feasting on her pussy.

Frozen time actually helped me take off her pantyhose. Because gravity didn't truly affect her, the moment I lifted her feet off the ground to take off her heels and let go of her body she just sorta... hung there. She was falling, but I could reposition her before she hit the ground.

Her shoes off, I hiked up her tight, dark-gray skirt to unveil her dark-brown pantyhose clinging to her ass. Her panties were a dark, triangular shadow bleeding through the material. With the greatest care, I hooked my fingers into the nylons' waistband. My pussy clenched and fluttered as delight washed through me. I worked down the nylons slowly. I unveiled her black panties, cut in bikini fashion, along with the round plumpness of her ass. I squeezed my thighs together, pressing against my clit as I whimpered. Bit by bit, I unrolled the nylons down her lush legs.

"Oh, yes, yes, Miss Daisy," I purred, such hunger burgeoning inside of me. Finally, I had the pantyhose rolled down to her calves, to her feet.

Then they were off. I set them to the side and went at my true goal: her panties. I pressed my face right into her crotch, inhaling deeply. I could just breathe in her sweet musk of her pussy. I groaned, my nose pushing the gusset of her panties into the folds of her pussy. I rubbed up and down her groove, inhaling her musk over and over. Her scent grew stronger and stronger.

Then I felt her wet heat. She was growing aroused. My touch was stimulating her. I groaned, nuzzling harder into her panties, pushing the thin cloth into the folds of her pussy. My tongue flicked across the gusset next, tasting fabric and sweet cream.

I almost came.

I moved with haste now, yanking her panties down her legs, dragging them so fast I thought they would tear. I just had to eat her. The rapid movement pressed her thighs and together as I unveiled her fiery bush. I glimpsed her thick, butterfly-wings-like labia. Those pussy lips thrust out of her curls

I swooned at the sight of her cunt. I jammed her panties into my pocket, joining Pearline's, then spread her thighs apart again. She was floating before me, suspended by frozen time, cradled in paused reality. An angel. A heavenly being just for me to enjoy.

My hand trembled as I reached for her pussy. I parted those wing-like folds of her pussy, groaning as I unveiled her pink, wet depths. My head drifted closer and closer to her, the scent of her sweet passion filling my nose. I was drunk on her. This heady rush shot through me.

I buried my lips in her labia. My tongue licked. I devoured my professor's pussy. I fluttered my tongue up and down, gathering her sweet cream. I reveled in the flavor. I drank down her juices.

It was heaven.

With my right hand holding open her pussy lips, allowing my tongue to root through her silky folds, my left hand had to take care of my cunny. I shoved it down between my thighs, pressing up beneath my skirt to find my bare pussy.

My drenched pubic hair tickled my digits as they slid through the curls to rub my virginal flesh. I need to get a dildo so Ji-Yun or Miss Daisy, or even Mom, could pop my cherry. I shuddered at that image of her kneeling on the ground and getting fucked, groaning into Miss Daisy's pussy.

The pleasure built faster in my virgin cunny as I rubbed my flesh. My juices flowed over my fingers, soaking my digits in moments. I groaned into Miss Daisy's juicy snatch, her thick labia caressing my cheeks. I had my tongue buried so deep in her.

She just tasted so yummy.

I really, really loved pussy.

Before yesterday, it was only a theory if I liked pussy. And then I accidentally turned my friend Ji-Yun into my lesbian girlfriend. Now I knew I loved hot, juicy cunt. I wanted to feast on so many different girls' cunnies.

And I could!

When I stopped time, I could molest them all. I could enjoy any girl I wanted. Just eat any tasty snatch and make any girl cum without her even knowing it. I was such a wicked lesbian. I was just as perverted as Justin. Maybe that was a requirement to stop time: to be huge perverts. Though, really, I didn't care why I could do it.

The heel of my hand ground on my clit, massaging my bud. Sparks of delight showered through me as I flicked my tongue up to Miss Daisy's bud. I sucked on it hard, nursing on her clit. All my fingers danced along my tight folds.

I imagined the sound she would moan if she wasn't frozen. "Oh, yes, that's so good, Kristi!" I fantasized her screaming. "Just get that tongue swirling around my clit. Ooh, I'm going to flood your mouth with all my pussy juices."

"Yes," I moaned into her pussy. I ground the heel of my hand harder into my clit, my bud almost aching from the pressure.

It just felt so good.

"Drown me in your juices, Miss Daisy!"

Her cream trickled down my chin to my neck. There was so much of it. It was just spilling out of her. I felt so naughty and wanton for doing this. For enjoying this delight. I was such a wicked girl. My pleasure swelled in the depths of my pussy. Every rub of my fingers up and down my groove brought me closer and closer to exploding.

I nipped Miss Daisy's clit.

"Ooh, you naughty girl!" she moaned in my imagination. "I love naughty girls like you! You sexy things make me cum!"

It was almost like my imagined words triggered her bliss, because her juice suddenly gushed over my face. A warm flood of her sweet cream spilled across my cheeks and poured into my mouth. In moments, I was gulping down all of her wonderful cream.

I'd made my favorite professor cum. And my reward was to drown in her sweet passion. My eyes squeezed shut. A throaty groan rose in my throat as my tongue lapped across the thick folds of her pussy. My clit drank in the pressure of my heel of my hand.

I joined her in rapture.

My hot cream squirted around my fingers. Effervescent joy rushed through my body. It bubbled out of my convulsing cunny. My pussy begged to be filled by a dildo or a woman's slender fingers. Stars burst across my vision even with my eyes closed. Such spectacular detonations celebrating my orgasm.

I quivered and trembled. I moaned out such joy as I drank down the last of her fluids. I buzzed in rapture as my pleasure carried me to such heights of ecstasy.

My mind floated on the euphoria. I hung on an eternity of pleasure that lasted for a few heartbeats.

Then I fell back onto my rump, panting, my face smeared with pussy cream. I stared at my teacher's cunt, her labia still spread open wide from my fingers, her pink depths exposed to me. Juices beaded on her flesh and on her silky pubic hair. All the drops were frozen. There were even some droplets caught suspended in the air.

Feeling naughty, I leaned forward and sucked one out the air into my mouth, getting a quick taste of sweet cream.

I loved stopping time.

It took me a few minutes to recover from the ecstasy, just sitting on the ground and panting. Then I went to work. I pulled on her silky nylons, taking such care not to give her any runs. It was so much fun feeling her calves and her sleek thighs through the silky pantyhose. I enjoyed watching the nylons stretch over her skin, her flesh bleeding through the fabric. I groaned as I covered her gorgeous rump with them and hid her pussy. The nylons molded to her thick lips.

"God, you are so hot, Miss Daisy. The hottest professor teaching at our college!"

I slipped on her shoes and brought her feet back to the floor. I pulled down her skirt and straightened her up, trying to remember her pose from when I found her. I had no idea what it was, though. Would she realize that she suddenly changed position when time flowed? Would she be confused for a few moments?

I had no idea.

I licked my lips, savoring her sweet cream as I leaned into her ears and whispered a final set of instructions: "Miss Daisy, you like girls. You like them a lot. You hit on girls, especially your student Krystal Sampson. You want to have special study session with Krystal and Ji-Yun Myung after classes. Naughty lessons. Teach them lesbian delights like pussy licking."

I giggled. It was like something straight out of porn. I loved it.

Now that I had satiated this delight, I moved out of the classroom to spread my panty command to more girls. Plus, there was this cutie that was in my chemistry class. I just knew she would have a yummy tasting pussy.

Giggling, I skipped down the halls past the time-paused students.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

"Oh, my God, Master, I can't wait to see what those two do when time unfreezes," Aurora chortled beside me as we walked away from her two friends.

I nodded my head, eager to see how Paris and Petra would interpret those naughty orders I gave them. I was working through all the orders I wanted to give today before having fun. I started my plan to seduce my sister, I made sure that President Brooks wouldn't interfere in our fun, and now I ensured that Paris and Petra would become my sex slaves. Well, after they had humiliated themselves a bit.

The cunts deserved it.

Aurora and I strolled through the hallway, weaving through the time-frozen students. I had such a hardon. I hadn't yet fucked a single paused girl. I had one person in mind that I wanted to enjoy. Someone I was looking forward to slipping my dick into. We rounded the corner in the hallway, and I caught a glimpse of my little sister vanishing around the far corner, her black pigtails dancing behind her.

I wondered what she was up to?

The door to Miss Daisy's classroom was open. She taught my first class of the day. I normally sat in the back with Sam. Just yesterday, I was thinking that Miss Daisy might have a crush on Sam. That maybe the young, associate professor was a lesbian or was bi.

Such naughty fantasies danced through my thoughts as I led Aurora through the classroom. We moved around Miss Daisy's desk, the teacher standing there looking like she was getting ready for the day. I frowned, smelling something in the air.

Pussy?

Aurora's nose twitched as she inhaled. "I think... your sister was in here."

"Yeah," I said. "It does smell like... hot cunt."

Aurora nodded her head.

Miss Daisy had a flushed look about her face, the sort of expression a woman who just climaxed would have. And there was something about her clothing. It was bunched up in weird ways, like someone had adjusted it, only gravity hadn't taken effect on the changes. Then I noticed the small puddle of clear juices on the floor. I bent down, swabbing my finger through it. The fluid was creamy like pussy juices. I brought it to my nose, inhaling.

Smelled fresh. A delicious scent. Was this little sister's pussy cream? Had she eaten out our teacher while masturbating herself? Did she squirt all over the floor? The scent reminded me of the taste of cunt that was on my mom's lips last night. And that was definitely my little sister's cunt.

"Damn," I said standing up. "My little sister has great taste in women, doesn't she?"

Aurora nodded her head in agreement, licking her lips as she stared at the redheaded professor. "Miss Daisy is definitely the hottest teacher in our college."

"Yeah, she is," I said. As I unzipped my jeans to pull out my cock, I ordered, "Slave, get her in position to be fucked."

"Yes, Master," Aurora said.

As I stroked my dick, I watched my submissive sex slave pose the teacher. Aurora's blonde ponytail danced behind her as she bent Miss Daisy over the desk, bracing the teacher's hands upon the smooth surface. Then Aurora hiked up Miss Daisy's skirt, exposing her rump covered in pantyhose.

But no panties.

"Did my sister steal Miss Daisy's panties?" I asked as my sex slave rolled down the tight nylons, uncovering the professor's naked rump followed by her pussy adorned by a thick, red bush. Her pussy lips still gaped open, like someone had tried them apart, and juices glistened on those strands. My sister had definitely feasted on that cunt.

Hot.

"I think your sister must have taken Miss Daisy's panties, Master," Aurora said, her hands digging into Miss Daisy's butt-cheeks. My sex slave leaned down, her tongue flicking across the curving rump and down into the teacher's butt-crack. "Mmm, you have such a naughty, little sister."

"Yes. Yes, I do," I groaned. I wanted to fuck my sister even more.

I brought my dick to Miss Daisy's pussy, pressing my tip against those thick labia. I slid my cock up and down her flesh, savoring the silky feel of them. The naughty caress sent tingles down my dick. I groaned, enjoying this while Aurora's tongue licked down to Miss Daisy's pocket also.

My sex slave rimmed the time-paused teacher while I thrust my dick deep into Miss Daisy's tight cunt. I groaned at the hot embrace of her pussy. I had dreamed of being inside my teacher for weeks. Ever since she first stepped forward before class and introduced herself. My balls smacked into her clit when I buried into the hilt in her.

I stayed engulfed in her for a moment. I just savored being in her, reveling in this moment while Aurora kept licking and sucking and kissing the teacher's asshole. Then I drew back my hips, that silky friction sending pleasure shooting down my shaft to my balls. My nuts drank in the delight, my cum growing hotter. I groaned and rammed deep into my teacher's cunt, balls thwacking hard into her flesh.

Her pussy clenched just for a moment about my dick.

These time-pausing rules were strange, but I was getting used to how weird they were. I didn't care if none of this made sense. It was just hot to fuck this teacher when she had no idea. My thrusts grew harder and harder, the pleasure building and building in my balls. I slammed into her silky cunt again and again.

"Oh, fuck, yes!" I growled.

"Ooh, you're enjoying her naughty cunt, aren't you, Master?" Aurora moaned, staring up at me with her shiny, green eyes.

I seized her blonde ponytail, gripping it hard while I fucked our teacher. "You know I will. Keep licking her asshole, slut. I want to taste Miss Daisy's sour musk on your lips when I finish."

"Yes, Master!" she moaned before I pressed her face back down into Miss Daisy's butt-crack.

I loved holding my sex slave's head down as I fucked the professor hard. It was so hot seeing flashes of Aurora's tongue swirling about the teacher's puckered asshole. It was so hot, so nasty knowing that my sex slave would obey me. Would do anything to increase my pleasure.

I don't know if that made Miss Daisy's cunt feel hotter about my dick, but the teacher's snatch was molten. I gripped her hips, thrusting away. As I plowed into her, euphoria raced through me. My dick drank in the sensations. It was such a heady rush. It left me dizzy, my body swaying with every powerful plunged into the teacher's cunt.

"You love my cock, Miss Daisy!" I growled.

"Yes, yes, you love his cock, slut-teacher!" Aurora moaned between rimming licks.

I twisted her ponytail about my hand, nodding my head in agreement. "That's right! Every time you see me, your pussy gets wet, Miss Daisy. You think I'll be an amazing fuck. You wonder about it, thinking you've already fucked me, wanting it again and again and again!"

"Yes, yes, you'll remember it as such an amazing fuck!" Aurora moaned.

My balls tightened. Having my sex slave praise me while fucking another woman was such a turn on. My hips thrust harder and harder, driving my dick into my teacher, my balls thwacking over and over into her bush. Her juices coated my shaft, my balls. The cream flowed out of her. That strange, weird rules of frozen time allowing her passion to soak me.

She clenched down at me, loving my dick. I could feel her passion. The pleasure rushed through my body, reaching my mind. Little stars danced before my vision while my orgasm swelled and swelled in me. I couldn't hold out for long.

"I'm fucking Miss Daisy's cunt!" I bellowed at the top of my lungs.

Aurora whimpered her agreement, making such an obscene, slurping sounds as she ate out our teacher's ass.

My strokes became more and more powerful. I thrust hard into my teacher's hot snatch. The ache at the tip my dick swelled and swelled, growing every time I buried into her silky cunt, bringing me closer and closer to erupting. My balls tightened. I clutched Aurora's ponytail as I rammed my dick deep into my teacher's cunt.

My balls boiled over.

My cum exploded into her depths.

I pumped so much jizz into her. Over and over, blast after blast of my spunk flooded into her. I grunted through clenched teeth as the pleasure burned through my mind. The ecstasy rippled through my body.

"Shit!" I grunted as the final blast of my jizz fired into her.

I groaned as her pussy began spasming about my dick. Right there at the end on my climax. Her orgasm spilled over her, caressing my dick. She was eager for more. And why couldn't I give her more? I didn't go soft thanks to my powers.

I drew back through her convulsing pussy, my hyper-sensitive dick throbbing as I pumped in and out of her juicy depths. Amazing, I just came in her, and now I was thrusting into her pussy again. Her cunt was so sloppy.

Full of my jizz.

Aurora's head shot up. She stared at me with her glassy, green eyes. "Are you still fucking her? After cumming in her cunt, Master?"

"Her pussy is writhing about my dick!" I growled." I can't help it. This feels incredible. Miss Daisy's cunt is convulsing about me! Fuck, it's driving me to keep fucking her!"

Aurora squealed and threw her arms around my neck. Her mouth met mine, sour with my teacher's asshole. It was such a naughty taste. She kissed me with such passion. Our tongues dueled together, caressing each other as I fucked into the convulsing depths of my teacher's cunt.

Miss Daisy would be overcome with rapture when time resumed. From me. From my sister. Even from Aurora's ass rimming. The sexy, young teacher wouldn't know what we did to her. She would explode. She would quiver. She would collapse onto the ground, crying out in ecstasy, confused why her body was beset by so much pleasure.

Her cunt was filled with two loads of my cum.

I thrust faster into her cunt's silky grip. She convulsed harder and harder about me like her orgasm was intensifying. If she weren't frozen, she would cry out in ecstasy, throwing back her head and screaming out in rapture. This was amazing.

I fucked her harder and broke my kiss with Aurora. "You want me to spill so much of my jizz into you, Miss Daisy, don't you?" I asked "You love it when my cum is in you!"

"That's right!" Aurora moaned. A feverish light flicked in her green eyes. Both her hands were now shoved beneath her skirt, rubbing her pussy.

Seeing my sex slave masturbating while I fucked my professor sent such a rush through me. This was so incredible. I loved my powers. I drove my hips forward hard, burying my cock into the depths of Miss Daisy's sloppy cunt.

I threw back my head and came in her convulsing cunt again. Her orgasming snatch milked my dick. She was so hungry for my cum. Her flesh rippled about me, hungry for every bit of my spunk I could fire in her.

"Yes!" I groaned as ecstasy slammed into my mind again and again.

Stars burst across my vision. It was so incredible. I wanted it to last. But it was over in seconds. Then I was gasping, savoring my teacher's still-climaxing cunt convulsing about my dick. She wrung out the last few drops from my balls as my entire body buzzed from the euphoric high.

"Yes, yes, yes, Master!" Aurora gasped. She shuddered beside me, her head thrown back, her green eyes closed. Her entire face scrunched up with pleasure. Her body shuddered as she orgasmed.

I grinned at her, loving how beautiful she looked. I owned her. It was such a heady thought. And soon I would own her two bitchy friends, too. At the end of the day, I knew Petra and Paris would be mine. They would be on their knees beside Aurora, staring up with at me with such worship in their eyes.

"Good orgasm, slut?" I asked as I ripped my dick out of Miss Daisy's pussy. Frozen time kept my cum trapped inside of her.

Aurora mewled and nodded her head, still trembling through her pleasure. Then she fell to her knees before me, swallowed my cock, and sucked my teacher's juices off of it.

I had such a good sex slave.

As Aurora nursed on my cock, I leaned forward and seized Miss Daisy's shoulders. I straightened her so I could nuzzle past her fiery hair and whisper into her ears. I had commands for her.

"You have a crush on Sam Shapiro," I told her. My dick throbbed in Aurora's sucking mouth. "You're going to seduce her. You're going to make Sam cum over and over." I smiled, proving once again that I didn't have a crush on Sam. If I did, why would I set her up to have some incredible orgasms from this beautiful teacher?

I licked my lips, one more command popping into my head. My little sister had whispered some something into Miss Daisy's mind. I could take advantage of that. I smiled and spoke my next set of orders.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

"There you are, brother!" I shouted as I raced through the halls. He strutted with his sex slave. I wish I had included Ji-Yun in the fun, but I hadn't set her up to properly understand how all this worked. I totally would. I would make sure she wasn't jealous at all.

I would make sure she got to have as much lesbian fun as me!

"I'm ready to get time moving," I said. I bounced in place, my pigtails dancing about my head. "I can't wait to see the commands I whispered take effect."

I was going to get so many pairs of cute girls' panties.

"We been looking for you," my brother said. "We've gotten all our fun for this time. You know what you're going to do in an hour when I freeze time?"

I nodded my head. "Do naughty things with Ji-Yun!"

He grinned at me, a naughty twinkle in his eye. My brother was such a pervert. He was probably thinking about watching Ji-Yun and me, imagining our nubile bodies writhing together in lesbian passion. Just thinking about him watching us was making me get all juicy. I needed to have my pussy licked. I only masturbated during this time-frozen session.

But I would have Ji-Yun with me for the next one. I couldn't wait to feel her tongue lapping through my cunt. But with whom should I enjoy my orgasm? And whose pussy should I eat?

Aurora whispered something to my brother and the pair of them laughed. I ignored them, skipping ahead to where I stood when I paused everything. I smirked the moment I burst outside, passing that bitch Pearline ready to be doggy fucked. It would be the first naughty thing I would get to enjoy. I squealed on my way to Ji-Yun who still stood frozen at the entrance to the college's grounds.

What side of Ji-Yun was I standing on again? I should've noted that. Next time...

I normally stood on her left side. I moved there and it felt right. I think. I adopted what I hoped was a normal walking pose, trying to look like I was in midstep since I was walking when I stopped time. It was hard pose maintain when you weren't paused.

My brother swept past me, walking to that dorky friend of his who was a half a block farther down the road. I trembled, grinding my teeth, waiting for him and his slut to get into place. I was so eager for the fun to begin. My pussy clenched. I let out a squeal of eager anticipation.

Then I remembered to give Ji-Yun her commands. "Ji-Yun, you don't get jealous when I'm with other girls, and you love sharing them with me!"

As I finished, my brother and his whore reached their position beside Sam.

"Unfreeze!"

I grinned as the two boys instantly began hammering Pearline, fucking her from both ends. Ji-Yun blinked beside me, giving me the weirdest look before she gasped. "Oh, my God, you stopped time again, didn't you?"

I nodded my head, slipping my arm around her shoulder. "Just enjoy the show."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

"—like something around here is producing gravitons. Isn't that...?" My words trailed off as I blinked. Had Justin... teleported? I could've sworn he was in a different pose and walking a foot ahead of me instead of right beside me. It was almost like he flickered back a step between my eye blinks.

"Something wrong?" Justin asked me, a boyish grin growing on his lips. He always had such a dumb, joking expressions on his face. He liked to pretend he wasn't as much of a nerd as he was, acting like an idiot to hide how smart he was. It was kind of endearing.

The waves of warmth bubbled up through me. He always made me feel so giddy, almost like I was out of breath, and so warm. It always started deep inside of me. It spread out, radiating through my pussy, making my nipples itch and tingle. I wanted to squirm and rub my thighs together. I ached to take the pressure off my body, but it was a waste of my time to masturbate. I didn't see the point of spending twenty minutes rubbing myself until I was gasping in bliss. Sure it felt nice, but there were better things I could be doing.

Things with Justin...

My cheeks warmed even more. That impulse to confess my feelings rose inside of me. Like it always did when I was around Justin. I was always so scared to tell him. Afraid that he would reject me. He wouldn't want to date a mousy girl like me. A girl who wore baggy sweatpants and loose shirts, who didn't put on makeup or make her hair look all cute and pretty. Like Aurora did.

"You okay?" Justin asked me.

"It looks like you have something to say, Sam," his sex slave said. She shot a naughty grin at me from the other side of Justin.

I frowned. What happened to Justin's seed? It was coating her face just a moment ago. She was smeared in it. Now was it all gone like she'd washed her face. I blinked. Had I just imagined it? Weirder, I didn't even feel that jealous anger at her any longer. It didn't bother me at all that she was here now.

"Quiet, slave," Justin said, his voice thick with something... Annoyance?

Aurora grinned but didn't make a sound.

I squirmed more and more. All the logical reasons I had not to tell Justin—it could destroy our friendship, I wasn't pretty, it was a distraction from my schoolwork, doing all that sex stuff was messy, I was scared he would be too rough with me the first time, and that he was too immature to even make a good partner—all dwindled. My emotions for him swallowed them up.

It was like... none of my excuses mattered any longer. Maybe it was seeing him with this newfound confidence he had today. His back was straight, his shoulder set back, his head held high. He wasn't... balled up any longer. He didn't cringe. Maybe gaining his sex slave had infused him with a level of maturity that my body responded to. I bet it was all hormonal, my drive to reproduce with a healthy male combining with my infatuation for my friend was pushing me past my fear.

I just had to say it.

No holding back.

"Justin," I said. All thought of gravitons banished. I didn't care about discussing that any longer. "Justin, there's something very important I need to tell you."

His posture shifted ever so slightly. It was like he grew... taut. Like something stretched him. "What?"

Deep breath. "Justin, I like you. I like you a lot. I want you to be my lover."

Aurora burst into laughter as Justin's jaw dropped. I kept walking beside him, watching as he shook his head. I hardly noticed the gray van that pulled up to the sidewalk beside us, barely noting out of the corner my eye the garish and loud logo painted on the side. My focus was on my friend, waiting for his reaction.

Would he reject me? See, this is why I never spoke about it. All these emotions... They were such a waste of time.

"Well, Justin?" I asked as the sliding door the van opened and a workman in gray jumpsuit stepped out. "Do you want me to be your lover?"

"Fuck me," Justin said.

Aurora laughed louder..

25 Chapter 7: Incestuous

My mind didn't want to work. Sam had just confessed that she had a crush on me. She wanted me to be her... lover. And she did it in the most blunt, Sam way possible. Just stating it, asking—almost demanding!—to know if I wanted to be her lover. I couldn't believe it. This was Sam.

Sam!

This was the girl who didn't care about her appearance. Who was so focused on her schoolwork that she hardly paid attention to anything else. There were days when I was certain she never spoke a word, just lost in her head thinking about whatever subjects had attracted her attention. I had no idea I was one of those subjects.

No wonder she put up with me.

She stood there, waiting for my answer. I swallowed, A strange exhilarating and frightening sensation shot through me. I wanted this to be true. That she really had a crush on me, and that this wasn't some strange, bizarre dream. As if being able to stop time and mind control people by speaking to them when they were frozen wasn't Twilight Zone enough. While my mind grappled to understand this new paradigm shift, my gaze shot past her shoulder, attracted by the movement of the man in the gray jumpsuit slamming close the van's sliding side door.

That bright, yellow explosion painted on the side of the work van arrested my attention. The scarlet letters, Nasty Sewage Assault!, painted over a fiery logo seized my dizzying thoughts. I latched onto the loud colors, a part of my mind was shocked to see the familiar logo here.

Didn't I see one of their vans on the way to college?

No, no, this wasn't important. I had to focus.

My cheeks burned; I could feel Sam staring at me. I was floundering. Panicking. Staring at the van was easier as I struggled to say something. I needed to say something. Sam just confessed that she... wanted to be my lover.

I shot my gaze to my nerdy friend, her brown eyes staring at me intently behind her glasses. A slight, pink tinge burned across her freckled cheeks. Her black hair fell in a loose braid, keeping most the strands of her hair away from her smooth face. Though she was nineteen, like me, she felt so much older. This strange intimidation washed through me.

What if I fucked this up and ruined our friendship?

"I guess our school has a sewage problem," I said as a pair of workmen, the second coming from the driver side, walked by us, heading towards our college.

Sam blinked. "What does that have to do with my confession, Justin?"

"Yeah, Master," Aurora, my blonde sex slave said from the other side. She giggled, getting far, far too much amusement from the situation.

"Do you want to be my lover?" Sam continued, her words so flat and brusque, "Or am I wasting my time?"

"Yes!" blurted out of me before I could even think. "Yes, I want that."

I blinked in shock, realizing I did want that.

Aurora squealed in delight from behind me, hugging me. Her round breasts pressed into my back, separated only by her clothing. She bounced and giggled, so happy for me. I found myself smiling, her enthusiasm infected me.

"Kiss her, Master!" Aurora moaned in my ear.

I felt so nervous as I did what my sex slave suggested. My trembling fingers cupped Sam's smooth cheeks. Their pink hue deepened into a bright scarlet as she allowed me to lift her head. I leaned down, bringing my lips to hers. I was so nervous. This was so different from all the things I had done with Aurora, my mother, Cassandra, and with my teacher, Miss Daisy. This was kissing Sam. She wasn't under any of my power. Not really. I just ordered her to confess if she actually liked me.

And holy shit, she really did like me.

My lips touched her. They were dry, but warm. I kissed her, working my mouth against hers, savoring the feel of her against me. She didn't move for a moment. She just stood there rigid, like she had no idea what a girl should be doing when the guy she likes kisses her.

Then she acted.

Sam's arms shot around my neck, holding me tighter. Her lips moved. They were voracious. Now that she acted, she threw her all into it. She kissed me with such a hunger to love me. Her tongue pushed into my mouth, meeting mine. She tasted so good. Sweet.

My heart soared with such excitement. I trembled, savoring every moment of this. Aurora squealed and shuddered. She still hugged me from behind while I kissed my best friend.

I felt so dazed. So off balanced. The world didn't make any sense at all, and I didn't care. Because... I loved kissing Sam. I didn't want to stop kissing Sam. I wanted this to continue forever and ever.

Sam broke the kiss.

She trembled before me, her eyes fluttering. Her tongue flicked once across her lips. She backed away from me, adjusting her baggy shirt. She cleared her throat and said, "Well, Justin, we should be getting to class. We can't be late for Miss Daisy's lecture."

I burst into laughter. That was Sam. Damn. I was blind to have missed the fact that there was a girl beneath all that intense, serious exterior.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

"Come on!" I shouted, gripping my best friend's hand. I darted forward, pulling Ji-Yun after me. I was so eager to see the results of my fun. My eighteen-year-old body shuddered as I watched my bully getting spit-roasted by two of her lackeys.

Pearline's round, coffee-brown breasts swayed beneath her as the two White guys fucked her from either end. I grinned, wondering what Pearline thought about suddenly being naked, kneeling like a whore, and taking a dick from both ends. I had set it all up when I froze time, which was just a moment ago for everyone else, but over an hour for myself. A hot thrill went through my pussy. I was a lesbian, but it was still so hot watching this bitch becoming an utter slut.

"Oh, my god, you did that to her?" Ji-Yun asked as we joined the other college students gathering to watch the show.

I nodded my head, my pigtails dancing about my shoulders. "Aren't I awesome?"

Ji-Yun glanced at me, her round, pale-olive face bursting with delight. She was Korean, a delicate beauty that had first turned me on to girls. She was the first person I ever masturbated to. Thanks to my time-stopping powers, and my mind-controlling powers, we had become lesbian lovers yesterday. It was an accident, but a happy one.

I couldn't resist Ji-Yun now. I darted my head in and kissed her. I shuddered, melting against her, my lips working against my girlfriend's mouth. She was my girlfriend. It was such an exciting thing to realize. My arms snaked around her neck, pulling her tight against me. She was just as skinny and petite as I was, her body feeling so lithe against mine. I wished there wasn't clothing between us. Then I realized she was tasting pussy on my lips. I ate out three girls while time was paused, including my favorite teacher, Miss Daisy.

"What is going on out here?" the reedy voice of President Brooks shouted. "What are you hooligans doing to her? You're before the school! What is going on here this week?"

I broke the kiss to see students melting out of the way of the bony school administrator. He marched towards the fucking students, the two boys still hammering the Black girl's mouth and cunt. I gave them orders to use her. In the way she moaned, the way her hips undulated, it was clear she enjoyed being used. My mind-control powers at work.

"President Brooks," I called out, "it's okay! They're allowed to fuck Pearline!"

President Brooks glanced over at me, the walking cadaver's gray eyebrows arched at me. Then he blinked and a look of confusion passed across his face. "Oh, yes, you're right Miss Sampson. I don't know what I was thinking."

I chortled as he turned around and headed back into the college building. "Justin did something right."

"You're... brother did that?" Ji-Yun asked, the heat growing in her voice. "That's so cool. Maybe your brother isn't as much of a dork as you always claim."

I scowled at Ji-Yun. "Oh, yes, he absolutely is."

I turned back to watch the fucking. I was finding hetero sex hot, especially Pearline's tits swaying and bouncing beneath her. I slid my arm around Ji-Yun's waist, pulling her tight against me. A warm flutter rippled through me when her arm slipped around me. I rested my head on her shoulder. Such bubbling joy wafted through me as we watched. The other students said such derogatory things about Pearline.

"I didn't know you were such a whore!" one guy shouted.

"When you're done sucking him off, I got a big pecker right here with your name on it!"

"Hurry up and bust your nut in her cunt. I want a poke at the whore. I don't mind sloppy seconds if it means fucking her cunt!"

"Your powers are amazing," Ji-Yun said. I had told her all about it on the walk to school that morning, catching her up on everything I'd learned from Justin the night before.

"I know." A shudder ran through me. "In an hour, my brother will be freezing time. Me and you are going to find some cute girls, then we're going to eat their pussies together. Doesn't that sound yummy?"

Ji-Yun nodded her head. She sounded almost surprised as she said, "Yes. Yes, it does. I never realized how much I liked girls until you... brainwashed me."

"Yep! I turned you into a big, ol' dyke. Just like me!"

Ji-Yun giggled again, her hands sliding down from my hip to squeeze my ass through my skirt.

Another wave of heat thrust out of my pussy. I was glad she wasn't mad at me. I didn't mean to turn her gay, and she understood that. Feeling excited about our relationship, I asked, "So, who's pussy should we lick first?"

She glanced over at my brother walking by with his sex slave on one arm, and his nerdy friend, Sam, on the other. I guessed he brainwashed the geek into being one of his whores, too. "How about Aurora?" Ji-Yun suggested. "She's hot."

I glanced. "My brother's sex slave?" I asked, shaking my head. "He fucks her so much, I bet her pussy is always filled with his cum."

"Yummy," Ji-Yun said. "Doesn't that sound hot? Eating a girl's pussy filled with your brother's cum? Incest is so hot."

I blinked at that. Incest? I hadn't mentioned that. I hadn't even told her about how my mother now wakes me up in the morning. So if I hadn't turned my friend on to incest, she already found it hot. Interesting. "But I don't want to taste a guy's cum."

"Even if it was mixed inside a yummy pussy? Especially if it was your brother's cum?"

I gave my friend such a weird look. Had I messed her up? She really, really wanted me to eat my brother's cum out of his sex slave's pussy. "You're kinky."

Ji-Yun nodded her head and shrugged. "You did this to me."

I frowned. I guessed I need to be careful about what I said to her when she was frozen

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

I was bursting with joy as I strolled into our college with my Master at my side. His new girlfriend was on the other side. He had such a look of foolish excitement on his face. He was grinning like a five-year-old boy who'd just received the biggest chocolate bar in the world.

Giddy waves of joy washed through me. My Master had a girlfriend. A girl he liked without him even realizing it. He was just so caught up in his lust for hot girls like me, he didn't notice the wonderful person right next to him. His subconscious had, but not his raging libido and hard cock. Now every bit of him knew. After that kiss, I just knew he Sam and me would have so much fun together.

I couldn't wait to lick his cum out of Sam's pussy. I wonder what she tasted like?

I licked my lips as we passed through the crowded hallway. Just a few minutes prior, we were passing all the students frozen in place. They were all moving now and glancing at us. The guys were nodding their heads, seeing Justin as a stud because of me, while the girls all hated that I was a hot slut. That I was flaunting my sexuality with such unashamed enthusiasm. The Instagram post of me sharing a taboo kiss with Justin's mother, both of us dripping in his cum, was getting so many comments.

My phone was practically melting in my purse. I was hearing it buzz constantly. I already knew what the comments would say. The girls would call me slut and whore and hussy. The guys would call me those names, too, but they would mean them as a compliment. They would want to do things to me. I bet there would be fifty comments from guys offering to jizz on my face. Probably more than a few that offered up their own mothers to join the fun, too.

But did any of them actually believe that I'd shared Justin's jizz with his mother? I doubt it. However, it was still hot posting the pic on social media.

I walked my head held high. I just wished Justin's cum still covered my face. But over an hour running around in paused time caused it to become dry and flaky. So I washed my face, which was challenging to do. Luckily, I found a faucet running when time was stopped.

"Well, Master, I have to get to my own class," I told him as we paused at a branch in the hallway. "I'll see you in an hour."

"An hour?" Sam asked. "You are not in Justin's PE class?"

I just winked at Sam before I planted a hot kiss on my Master's lips. If he wanted to tell Sam about his powers, that was his decision. Not mine. I enjoyed kissing him with an audience, my tongue brushing his. The other students whooped and hollered and even booed us. It made my pussy so hot. I wanted Justin to fuck me right there. Then I would have his cum leaking out of me as I sat through my history class.

I broke the kiss with Justin, making his grin even more foolish, and reached past him to snag Sam. I giggled before I planted a kiss on her mouth. I wasn't shocked when she returned it. Master had turned her bisexual. He was such a pervert. Her lips tasted so nice. They were plump and warm and they moved with such an eager hunger. The whoops and hollers grew even louder. Guys were shouting such naughty things while the girls were calling me slut or skank or dyke-bitch.

I broke the kiss and whirled away, eager for my dramatic exit. Master smacked me on the ass as a farewell.

Buzzing, I marched right towards the students. They melted out of my path. I strutted with such confidence; no one could stop me. I was Justin's sex slave. That made me so important. My skirt swayed about my thighs, my hips swishing back and forth, my ponytail bouncing behind me.

I drew looks. I was the head of our cheerleader squad. Every guy already lusted after me, and now... Now I was the sluttiest girl at our college. They all wanted me, but only Justin got to enjoy me.

I reached my history class after a minute of walking, and smiled when I saw my bitchy friend Paris standing outside the room. She was shuddering and squirming in her designer dress, a rose affair that clung to her. She was rich. I mean, filthy rich. She always wore the most expensive dresses to school, gowns that must cost her daddy $500 to $2000 apiece. They always made her look so sophisticated and sexy.

Today, her dark-brown, wavy hair swayed about a face twisted with frustration. Her lips were pursed tight, her cheeks flushed. It was clear that Master's command was already working on her.

"Good morning, Paris," I said brightly.

She scowled at me.

"Mmm, don't you look a little... agitated. Maybe you need to go the bathroom and... sort yourself out."

She shot me daggers.

"Yes, you look like a girl that's in desperate need of taking care of herself."

"You're such a disgusting whore!" she hissed at me. "I saw what you posted on Instagram this morning. It's disgusting to even claim you were kissing Justin's mother with his cum all over your faces. So don't you even insinuate that I'm as much of a whore as you."

"Well, it's your choice. Class starts in a few minutes. But if I were you, I'd go into the bathroom and rub my cunt until I exploded. But then I'm a slut, and you're a good girl."

I swept past Paris into the classroom before she could respond, my head held high. She deserved Master's naughty command for the way she acted the prior day. She was supposed to be my friend! She should have been happy for me when I discovered who I truly was.

I marched towards my desk, loving all the guys' eyes on me. The guys were lusting after me. The girls gave me such dirty looks. Well, all the girls except Britney, an exchange student from England. She had black hair that framed her round face, her lips small and pursed tight. She had a considering expression as I took my seat beside her. Her eyes flicked me up and down. I didn't much like it. She had joined in on saying mean things about my social media.

Maybe Master should teach her a lesson, too.

"So many strange things are going on at our college," she said. "You and Justin." Her eyes flicked to the two guys walking into the classroom holding hands. It was my ex-boyfriend Chris and his Black friend, Lance. They looked like a pair of lovers the way they looked at each other. They gave each other a quick kiss before they broke apart to take their seats.

"Chris, Steve, and Lance are all in some weird, gay threesome," she said. "And how did you and Justin get out of the bathroom when President Brooks caught you guys fucking in there? I was in the cafeteria. I saw you go in there. There is no other way out. So how did Cassandra and José get in there in your place?"

I winked at her. "Maybe it's magic."

"Magic doesn't exist," she said, her British accent giving a strange emphasis to her words. Her long fingernails drummed on her desk. They had a clear gloss coat. "Something very, very strange is going on around here."

"You're friends with Cassandra. What did she tell you about how she ended up in there?" I asked, curious.

"She and José haven't surfaced since they were suspended. Other than her texting me once saying they were learning all about their new roles. Apparently, they're into BDSM now."

"That's a wonderful thing to be into. I love being Justin's sex slave. I'm sure Cassandra's equally happy being José's sub."

"Did Justin and José do something to you two?"

"Like what?" I asked, giving her an innocent smile. "You think Justin brainwashed me into being his sex slave? Because he totally did with his mind-control powers."

"Fine," Brittany said, turning away. "Don't tell me. If you and Justin keep doing your antics, President Brooks is going to catch you, and then you'll both be in as much trouble as Cassandra and José."

"Will we?" Not after Master talked to President Brooks. I loved how Britney looked so annoyed and pissed. The only thing that would make this better would be if she had a pussy full of my Master just cum right now.

Of course, watching Paris rush into the classroom a minute late, her face flushed and tense with frustration like she couldn't quite get that release, only made it better. I gave her such a big, happy grin. She glared at me as she took her seat.

And then the squirming started. Her thighs rubbed. She needed to cum. I settled down to watch, ready to give a full report to Master about how his commands affected Paris.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Shalom "Sam" Shapiro

I couldn't stop licking my lips after Aurora kissed me. There was an unusual flavor on her mouth beneath the stronger taste of her strawberry lip gloss. It was such an interesting flavor. A sour musk. I don't know why I liked it. I wasn't even sure why I liked the kiss. I certainly wasn't into girls. Or was I? Whatever strange attraction I was feeling for Aurora didn't dilute my joy at being open with Justin and discovering my feelings were reciprocated. Maybe emotions weren't something I should deny?

Maybe they were something to enjoy.

Even if it would lead to such messy things like sex.

"You look a little bit bemused," Justin said as he glanced at me. We kept walking towards Miss Daisy's classroom. "You look almost giddy."

"Do I?" I smoothed my face. I couldn't let this affect me. I needed to be rational. I had to focus on the time anomaly. I had some interesting ideas I wanted to ponder and post on the message board. All this relationship stuff would have to wait for after classes. I needed to remember my priorities.

"There's the Sam I know," Justin said, his grin growing. "You make a pretty cute robot."

I nodded my head, another wave of joy bubbled through me. He thought I was cute. I tamped down that rush. Was I turning into one of those gushy, giggly, sighing girls who got all empty-headed around boys?

"You are very distracting person, Justin."

"Yep," he said. "And I'm also a huge pervert."

"Yes, I already knew that. I found your porn collection once."

Justin laughed. "And yet you still like me. Damn. Sorry for ignoring you. This is all so... surprising for me."

I nodded my head. "We will just have to adapt together. We'll figure out how to fit our new relationship into our lives without unduly disrupting our endeavors."

"It does make you talkative," Justin said. "I like it."

My cheeks burned even more. "Justin, we're about to arrive at our class. We need to comport ourselves like students."

"Not like lovers?" He gave me a big grin. "So I shouldn't kiss you right now?"

I wanted him to do that so badly. I almost let out a gushing, giggling whimper. "Of course not. It would be so inappropriate." His head drifted towards me. "Justin!"

I wanted him to stop as he kissed me.

The moment that Justin's lips touched mine, it felt like time had stopped. I had the strangest idea that the physical connection between my body and his had somehow created a temporal short in existence. As all the bubbling rush of emotions surged through me, a strange part of me wondered if this was the source to the time dilation emanating from our region. Could it be strong emotions somehow disrupting the fabric of spacetime? Like if someone had enough will, enough passion, they could cause all of reality to stop.

Of course that was foolish. This just had to be an illusionary effect affecting my perception caused by the electrochemical reactions firing inside my brain at that exact moment.

It was so hard to think about anything else but his kiss. His lips were so strong. So amazing. Heat flowed out of my pussy. I was getting wet and sticky down there.

I shuddered against him, clinging to him. I should be mad at him. He didn't ask. He just kissed me. We were in school. Yet it was wonderful. I just savored that frozen moment, hearing only the blood rushing through my ears. My heart pounded, celebrating that moment.

Emotions were so amazing.

Justin broke the kiss and reality lurched around me. I swayed and gasped, struggling to catch my breath. My cheeks burned while my mind was dizzy and disoriented. That strange illusion that somehow I'd stopped time while we kissed left me so dizzy as I clung to him. It was utterly foolish an idea.

Stop time?

"Damn, what they say about quiet people is true," he said. "They're the ones you gotta watch out for. You know how to kiss. I love it. Love you."

I shuddered at those two words. How could they make this bubbly, euphoric rush rise through me? I knew it was all hormones and chemicals in my brain making me feel this way, but... "I love you too, Justin." I struggled to gather myself. "We really need to... Need to get to class." Why was I so out of breath? "We have to... to..."

"Learn?" Justin asked, a smug grin on his face. He was... proud that he had so flustered me.

I nodded my head as I took his arm. My breathing slowed, but my heart still beat fast. My entire body burned. I want to do all those naughty things with him now. All those messy things that I always thought were a waste of time and energy.

Now...

It was only a few more steps to our classroom. We swept in and found Miss Daisy trembling at the front of the classroom. She looked as flushed as I was, her hand fanning her face. Her cheeks were almost as scarlet as her red hair. Her blouse looked a little ruffled, her hair mused like she'd gotten caught in an intense wind. If she went with a utilitarian braid, like I did, then she wouldn't have to worry about that.

Her Green eyes fell on me and they burst with life.

"Sam," she said, a breathy quality to her voice as the young associate professor sauntered to me and Justin. "Such a delight to see you today. I always enjoy the privilege of teaching you."

A strange blush burned in my cheeks. A fluttering and titillating energy rippled through me, different from what Justin stirred. Had Aurora's kiss awakened me to other interests? Was I... bi?

"It is always fascinating to listen to your lectures, Miss Daisy," I said politely. I found them utterly tedious. I usually devoted her class to interrogating mysteries and ideas, to let my mind drift to other topics like pondering the source of those gravitons. It was ludicrous to even think that someone could freeze time. It must be Justin's lame joke lingering in my mind combining with that strange sensation that being kissed stirred inside of me.

"Yes, yes, it's always such a treat see you in my class, even if you're in the back, just drinking in everything that I teach you." She took my hand, her finger so delicate. "Perhaps... you would care to come by on your lunch break. I would love to teach you more advanced things."

The way she spoke to me, the sultry cadence to her voice, had my pussy clenching and my nipples tingling. It was almost like Miss Daisy wanted to be my lover. But she was a teacher. That should be impossible, but... a heat rushed through me.

"I would gladly stop by to have a conversation with you, Miss Daisy," I told her. The possibility of studying more advanced subjects appealed to me. I only took this class because it was a required course, not because I needed to learn anything from it.

"Good, good," she said. Her eyes slid over to Justin. She shuddered. "Justin. I didn't see you there. You could... join us. I know how close you and Sam are. I'm sure we can have an exciting study session."

"Oh fff... heck yeah," Justin said. "We'll be there."

That was utterly unlike Justin. He hated anything that would cause him to have to do extra schoolwork. He did the bare minimum, just skating by without trying. If he applied himself, he could be so successful. I would have to work on that to make sure he improved.

As Miss Daisy walked away, I pondered why Justin wanted to join us. Was this a... boyfriend thing? Was he taking interest in something I liked to do?

"Told you she had a crush on you," Justin whispered as we headed to our seats. "She wants to have a threesome with us."

I almost smiled. That was the Justin I knew. Strangely, the idea of having a threesome with Justin and our teacher was oddly... appealing. Apparently, I was suppressing some incredibly perverse desires. Perhaps, I should explore these. With Justin, of course.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

I had a big grin all through Miss Daisy's lecture. She kept giving Sam and me smoky looks, my suggestions to her when she was frozen in full effect. Clearly she knew I had the best cock she would ever enjoy, and her infatuation with Sam was in full effect now. I loved my powers.

Aurora kept tagging me in social media posts revealing the naughty antics that Petra and Paris had gotten up to. Both girls were getting caught masturbating in their classes, causing such disruptions. They were overwhelmed with lust. There was only one way for them to get satisfaction. They knew what they had to do to achieve an orgasm in the back of their minds. How long before they could cum was entirely up to them? Until then, they would suffer the humiliation of pictures of them fingering their pussies in the middle of class being splattered all over social media. That was their punishment for being such cunts.

Yes, my powers were amazing. I couldn't wait to see what—

The door to my class burst open and, to my shock, my dad walked in leading my mother. I blinked, confusion wafting through me. What were my parents were doing here? And then it hit me.

"Oh, fuck." I groaned as my dad and my mom spotted me in the back.

Everything happened at once.

Miss Daisy blinked then asked, "Can I help you?"

Someone else gasped, "Aren't those Justin's parents?"

"Justin, why are your parents here?" Sam asked me.

My brain locked into a panic as I knew exactly why my parents were here. I could see it in the pathetic look at my dad's ruddy face, and the lustful desire burning across my mother's expression. I messed up my commands. I ordered my dad to bring mom to me whenever he got mad at her. He had to beg me to cuckold him instead of hitting her. I never thought he would bring her to my college, but I didn't give him an option. I told my mom something similar, only she had to be wet and ready to fuck me when he did this.

"Oh, Goddamn, no," I groaned as my balding father led my busty mother to me. She was dressed only in her pink housecoat. I could tell by the way her large boobs jiggled beneath it that she was as naked as she was when I came on her face this morning before leaving for college.

I stood up. My heart thundered in my chest. I had to head this off before—

"Justin, I need you to fuck your mother." My father had such an imploring look on his face, his free hand squeezing at his cock through his sweatpants.

Oh, God, he was hard.

Gasps burst through the room. Someone shouted, "I knew that was his mother in that pic Aurora posted!"

"You have to show me that you're the real man," my father continued. "You have to fuck her so hard before me. Just make her cum, Justin."

"Yes, yes, Justin," my mom moaned. Her voice was so breathy. "I need you in me so badly. Your father started yelling at me, but I wasn't afraid. I knew he would bring me to you. We have to show him that you're the real man in the house, Justin."

Not knowing what else to do, I shoved my parents back, trying to get them out of the room as the other students were rising around me. They had their phones out, aiming them at us. I wanted to stop time so badly, but I had another twenty minutes before I could. My power was almost recharged. Almost. My cheeks burned. I thought I could get away with anything, but I felt so helpless at the moment.

Then I groaned as my mother grabbed my dick through my jeans. She squeezed it then moaned, "There is the cock I need in me. Oh, Justin, I don't care who knows that you're my lover. I just want you in me so badly."

I ordered her not to care about our incestuous relationship. That she shouldn't be ashamed at having her son for her lover. I told her she should be proud of it.

"Goddamn, you're such a fucking pervert Justin!" a girl shouted.

"Damn," a guy grunted. "Your own mom? That's fucked up."

I hustled my parents out of the classroom, my mom moaning like a bitch in heat. My dad begged, almost blubbering, for me to cuckold him. My mom kept stroking my cock through my jeans, making me so hard despite the embarrassment.

It grew quieter in the hallway, my classmates not following. I could hear Miss Daisy shouting at the students to get them to calm down. Good. I pushed my parents down the hallway towards... where?

I spotted the perfect place.

There was the guy's restroom, the girl's restroom, and in between them was the gender-neutral bathroom. Single use. Large space. I knew the orders I gave my parents last night. I had to fuck my mother, or they'd never leave the school.

This was such a fucking mess.

"Open that door, dad," I barked at him. "Then lock it behind us. I'm gonna fuck mom so hard. I went to show you how a man takes care of his woman."

"Yes, Justin," my pathetic dad moaned. "Your mother deserves a real cock. To be fucked hard!"

"Yes, I do need it," my mother moaned.

Dad opened the bathroom door. My mother pulled me inside, both her arms wrapped about my neck. Her lips on mine, kissing me with such incestuous heat. I groaned as I opened her robe, revealing her beauty. My hands stroked her sides. I had to fuck her because of the commands I gave her. She had to obey me. So I might as well enjoy this and savor every ounce of bliss I could. I'd have to find a way to sort out the mess in the classroom later.

Now, my mom needed me.

As my hands grasped my mom's big tits, a familiar voice said, "Excuse me, Mr. Sampson."

I glanced behind me to see Sam just slipping into the bathroom before my father managed to close the door. I gaped in shock at my... my girlfriend standing there, her eyes blinking owlishly behind her glasses. My dad closed the door, twisted the deadbolt. The lock clicked echoed through the room. My mother just moaned, not caring we had an audience.

"Sam!" I said. "I can explain."

"Yes, you clearly have some usual family dynamics I was unaware of," Sam said. "But, I am your lover now, so I need to be involved in this sort of things. I mean, your mother does have a rather magnificent pair of breasts. I'm rather coming around to the delights found in the female form. It's all very strange. Unleashing my emotions has dredged up all sorts of interesting desires inside of me."

"You're okay with me fucking my..." My voice trailed off. Of course she was. I told her to be okay with me fucking other women including my mother.

Sam nodded. "Yes I find myself quite keen to observe and, perhaps, to learn more about coitus."

"Lover?" Mom purred, her hand playing with my cock trapped in my jeans. "Have you two finally shared your feelings for each other?" She beamed at us. "That's so wonderful. I'm so happy for you both. Mmm, it makes me so wet. Oh, yes, Justin, I need you in me so badly. While your girlfriend watches. That makes this hotter. I want to share you with girls!"

"Yes, I have that same desire, Mrs. Sampson," Sam said. "Maybe, Justin... you could show me how to do things. To your mother. Together."

"Like eating her pussy together?" I blurted out.

Sam gave a shy nod of her head which slid her glasses on her cute nose. I think I truly love this girl. Damn, how did I ever miss her femininity? She just always... around. Present. Blending into the background. She didn't have all those exciting attributes on display that a whore like Aurora did. But now that I was seeing Sam and realizing all the potential she held... She could be amazing.

She would be amazing.

"Then let's do it," I said, kneeling before my mom as she leaned back against the sink. Sam slipped down beside me, her body shaking. She pushed up her glasses with her middle finger as my mother spread her thighs before us, unveiling her pussy adorned by a trimmed, brown bush. The scent of my mother's sweet musk filled my nose.

"We're just going to lick, okay?" I told Sam. "So just love all those places you like to touch yourself. Her labia. Her clit. Even get your tongue deep into her hole."

"I rarely masturbate." Sam licked her lips. "But I shall follow your guidance, Justin."

"That's what boyfriends are for," I told her. I gave her a grin and kissed her quickly on the lips.

My mom let out such a maternal groan, that awwing sigh every mother makes when one of her children does something she finds sweet or endearing. My dick throbbed so hard in my jeans. This was also wonderfully fucked up. I was sharing my mother with my girlfriend.

God, this is so hot.

Together, Sam and I lowered our faces. Sam's cheek rubbed against mine, so silky smooth. I didn't mind the hard frames of her glasses pressing on my temple and was a little saddened when she quickly ripped them off right before we reached my mother's pussy. Then we were nuzzling into my mom's bush. I flicked out my tongue, sliding through my mother's folds. I was eager to eat her out this time with her aware of what I was doing.

Sam's tongue flicked out a moment later. She brushed mine before she let out a purring sound. "That is quite… good."

"Uh-huh," I groaned before licking again. "My mom tastes delicious."

"I am so glad you both love what my pussy taste like," my mother groaned as Sam licked her again. "Ooh, Doug, our son is growing up to be such a strong, young man. Look at him teaching his girlfriend to eat pussy. He's going to make her so happy. She's not going to ever lack pleasure."

"No," my dad groaned. "Justin's not a pathetic man like me."

Sam giggled beside me.

It was so exciting sharing my mother with Sam. My mom's sweet juices coated our lips and cheeks. Everything grew wonderfully sticky as our tongues licked and lapped and fluttered through my mom's folds. We took turns brushing mom's clit and thrusting into the depths of her cunt.

Sam squirmed beside me. She let out little moans and purrs of delight as we feasted. Our lips would brush for a moment, and our tongues would slide together. We would kiss, sharing the incestuous delight of my mom's hot cunt. It was so incredible.

I was so lucky to have my powers.

"Oh, yes, yes, you are so cute together!" my mom groaned. "Ooooh, yes, you're both so darn cute!"

My mom's pillowy breasts jiggled and shook as she squirmed. Her hands clutched the edge of the porcelain sink as her body swayed from side to side. It was clear Sam and I were sending such heady rapture through my mom's flesh. We were giving her such wicked passion. It burned through her. It made her gasp and moan and caused her juices to flow.

More and more of her passion soaked our faces. It was so exciting. I thrust my tongue deep into my mom's cunt, wiggling around in the very sheath that brought me into this world. Sam's clasped her lips around my mom's clit, sucking hard. Mom bucked, her big tits heaving together. Her hard nipples danced atop those bouncing breasts.

"Oh, yes, yes!" my mom moaned. She threw back her head, her neck flushed with her passion. "Oh, Doug, our son and his girlfriend are going to make me explode! They're eating my pussy! See, Doug, a real man eats out his woman!"

"I know," my dad groaned, sounding so pathetic. "I never was a real man."

"No, you never were, Doug!" my mom screamed. "Oh, Justin, I love you! I love you so much!"

My mom came. She showered Sam and me in her passion. Her sweet cream spilled over our faces. The pair of us licked it up with such a hungry fervor. I could tell Sam loved the taste of my mother's passion as much as me.

We made my mother cum. It was so amazing. My dick was so hard. I unzipped my jeans, pulling my cock out of my boxers so it thrust out my fly. I had to be inside my mother now. I had to fuck her to fulfill the commands I gave her.

I also wanted to fuck Sam.

I kissed my girlfriend as my mother gasped and moaned. I thrust my tongue into Sam's mouth while my right hand went for her breasts. I squeezed her small, firm tit through her top. She didn't wear a bra. I felt her puffy nipples, the same pink delight I witnessed when Aurora exposed Sam's tits while time was frozen.

Sam broke away from me. "Justin, you haven't taken me out on a single date. You need to stop touching me like that."

I blinked at her. "What?"

She stood up. "I'm not slut like your sex slave. I believe a minimum of at least one date, possibly three, should be undertaken before we have sexual relations."

I blinked at her as she smoothed her skirt and stepped back. I think she was right. I definitely should treat her right. Not just as someone to fuck. Besides, I had my mom and Aurora. When I stopped time, I could make new whores. So I could go a little slow with Sam.

"Tonight, after classes are over, I'll take you out on a date."

Sam nodded her head, a pleased smile crossing her lips as she pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. "I look forward to it."

"Now, Justin, I need you to fuck me," my mom moaned. "I need you to show your dad just how lacking as a man he is."

How could I say no to that?

As I rose, I lined up my cock to penetrate my mother's pussy. Sam leaned closer. She licked her lips, her brown eyes inquisitive. I liked how she squirmed as I brought my dick to my mother's silky bush. Sam watched with such interest while I rubbed my shaft's tip up and down my mother's wet slit.

"Fuck your mother, Justin," groaned my dad. I could hear him jerking off now, that rhythmic slap-slap of masturbation. This was the only time he could have any sexual satisfaction. He could only get off while watching me fuck his wife.

"Yes, insert your cock into your mother," Sam said. "I find myself quite eager to witness this."

Groaning, loving the audience, I thrust into my mother's pussy. She moaned, her heavy tits jiggling as I sank into her wet, incestuous depths. It was always so amazing to be back inside my mother. My arms went around her. My hand slid up and down her supple back. I savored her pussy clenching and relaxing about my shaft.

I kissed my mother with hungry lips, letting her taste her own sweet musk as I drew back my hips and slammed my cock back into her. She groaned, her thighs tightening about my waist as I fucked her. I pumped my dick in and out of her, churning her snatch up as our tongues danced together. She moaned into the kiss, her pleasure so obvious.

Mom loved my dick. She had to.

My balls smacked into her taint as I fuck her hard. I drove again and again and again into her incestuous depths. Sam was squirming right beside us, her eyes so wide as she watched us. She kept licking her lips. I couldn't help but watch at her out of the corner of my eye. I loved the scarlet blush crossing her freckled cheeks and the way her hands rubbed at her stomach, pulling her baggy top tight across her small breasts.

"Damn," I groaned, breaking the kiss with my mother to stare at my girlfriend. "It's making you so hot, isn't it? Making your pussy all wet and juicy."

Sam nodded her head. She let out a whimpering moan.

"Oh, honey, let me help you out," my mother said, reaching out with her left hand. She snagged the waistband of Sam's sweatpants and pulled my girlfriend closer.

I thrust harder while my mom slipped her hand inside Sam's sweatpants. My girlfriend let out a shuddering moan while her spine stiffened. I just knew my mom was reaching not only into Sam's sweatpants, but into her panties. Such awe crossed Sam's face as another person touched her pussy for the first time.

My mother touched Sam's pussy.

"So my mom can get to third base, but I have to take you want to date?" I asked with a grin, thrusting my cock over and over into my mother's cunt.

"She is not my lover," Sam said, her voice breathy. "She's... She's your mother. She's just... She's just helping me out."

My mother's cunt clenched about my cock. "Mmm, yes, Justin. Just one lady giving another a helping hand."

"Fuck," I moaned, my dick throbbing in my mother's tight pussy. "Yes, yes, yes help my girlfriend cum!"

"She will," groaned my wussy dad. The sound of him spanking his pathetic cock while I fucked his wife only added to my excitement.

I leaned over and kissed Sam on the mouth as I plowed into my mother. My girlfriend didn't hesitate. She threw an arm around my neck and kissed me back with ferocity. Her tongue dove into my mouth while my mom rubbed and fingered her cunt. My own hands were squeezing my mother's tits now. If I didn't, I would be grabbing Sam.

I clutched my mom's heavy tits hard as I kissed Sam with all my passion. Our tongues dueled as we both groaned and gasped. My mother was pleasuring us now. We made her cum, so now she was returning the favor.

What an awesome family I had.

Mom's pussy grew hotter and hotter around my dick. The silky friction swelled the ache at the tip of my cock. I couldn't last long. Not while kissing Sam. My lover made such girlish moans. My girlfriend clutched to me with such a desperate passion, the rims of her glasses nudging my temple and forehead.

When she broke her kiss, she threw back her head and screamed, "Oh, my gosh, yes, Mrs. Sampson!"

"Oh, yes, you're having an orgasm, Sam!" my mom moaned, her pussy clamping down on my dick hard. "You're just soaking my fingers with your passion. "

"Oh, Justin, it's amazing!" Sam moaned. She stumbled back, pulling away from us both. She hit the wall and shuddered against it, her head tossing from side to side. I had never seen her looking so wanton.

So alive.

Her lips were pursed and eyes squeezed shut. She never looked sexier to me. All her nerdiness had vanished, subsumed by the woman unleashed inside of her.

"Fuck!" I groaned and buried into my mother. As I erupted, I growled, "You're so beautiful, Sam!"

"She is!" gasped my mother as I spurted blast after blast of cum into her depths.

My mother trembled as she joined me in rapture. Her cunt spasmed, milking my dick. Her flesh writhed and massaged around my shaft. She was so hungry for my jizz. She wanted to be bred by me. She wasn't on birth control.

My dad grunted behind me. I bet his feeble spunk was spurting from his dick while watching as I kept pumping my jizz into his wife's fertile depths. The pleasure carried me to such a plateau of rapture. I hungered for an amazing moment. Stars rippled across my vision.

Then I crashed down from my high.

"Oh, Justin, I needed that so badly," my mom purred. She held up her fingers, covered in Sam's juices, before my lips. I glanced at my girlfriend.

Sam nodded.

I sucked my girlfriend's tangy juices off my mother's digits. I groaned, loving the flavor of Sam. It was even hotter to taste her indirectly. I couldn't believe how wonderful this was. I sucked my mom's fingers clean, shuddering.

I could feel my power was almost full. It was almost 8:01 AM.

Outside, I could hear students flowing through the hallways, heading to their next class. I blinked, pulling out of my mom's pussy. I had work to do. I needed to find Aurora before I could freeze time. I adjusted my clothing while my mom fanned her face. She picked up her bathrobe.

"Well, Sam, I'm so happy you and Justin are together."

"As am I," Sam said, adjusting her glasses.

Dressed, I ushered my parents out of the bathroom and into the flow of students. Sam followed me out, her cheeks burning bright, but she otherwise looked like her normal, placid self. She gave me a smile and a nod before she headed back to class. My parents both looked satiated, especially my mom as she clutched her thin robe closed about her nude body.

I definitely had to do something about my parents, adjusting my commands.

My energy filled to the brim. I could stop time now. My phone chirped. I glanced at it, and saw a text from my sister reading: "In place! Ready to have fun."

I just needed Aurora to reach me so I could pull her into stopped time. As far as Sam... I'd feel her out on the date tonight. Maybe I'd show her what I could do.

"Have a good day, son," my mom said. "I love you so much."

My cheeks burned as I felt the students watching us. They all had these looks in their eyes. They knew I just fucked my mother. God, it had to be all over the school by now that my father had burst into the classroom and begged me to fuck my mom.

"Yeah, I love you, too, Mom," I said, my face so hot with embarrassment.

My parents turned and walked down the hallway, passing a man in a gray jumpsuit with the sewage explosion logo over his heart. He was staring at his phone, his face tense. Was he looking for a sewage problem? I hadn't smelled anything. The bathroom was fresh when we were in there.

"I'll see you at lunch," Sam said, giving me a faint smile.

"Yeah," I said. "I'm looking forward to our private tutoring with Miss Daisy."

"As am I." My girlfriend pushed up her glasses and headed back towards Miss Daisy's class.

"Master!"

I glanced past Sam to see my cheerleader-slut racing towards me, her golden ponytail bouncing behind her. Her face was flushed, even agitated. I held out my hand to her as she raced past Sam pulling her phone out of her pocket. She thrust out her arm, fingers extended.

The moment we touched, I shouted, "STOP!"

Sounds died. Time froze. Everyone around us paused in mid step, holding positions that not even the greatest balance artist could maintain without shifting slightly. I let out a sigh of relief. Finally.

"We have to fix my parents," I told her.

"Yeah," she said. She held up her phone. "Look. This is bad.."

26 Chapter 8: Hot Paused Fun

My phone buzzed in my sweatpants pocket. Just like I was buzzing from my orgasm. Orgasms weren't as messy or as useless as I thought. Well, they were messy, but in a naughty way. It was so exciting to be fingered by Justin's mother. I knew there was a logical fallacy in insisting that Justin couldn't touch me until he took me out on a date, but his mother could, I just... didn't care. I wasn't dating Justin's mother, I was dating Justin.

I wanted our first time to be right.

My phone chirping meant there was an alert. It must be some new progress on the graviton phenomenon. My hands shot into my sweatpants pocket as I walked back to Miss Daisy's classroom to get my book bags. Aurora darted past me, crying out for Justin. She was such a needy slave, but cared for my boyfriend. I hit the button on my phone, turning it on. I swiped—

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

"Krystal!" Brittany, the English exchange student that was in the year ahead of me, exclaimed. The black-haired girl shot her hands beneath her skirt right there in my college's hallway. A few passing guys stopped and goggled as they watched the English girl drag down a pair of white panties striped with thin, pink lines. Brittany stepped out of them, her cheeks burning bright. She thrust them at me, saying, "Please, enjoy the scent of my hot cunt on my panties."

She shuddered then blinked in shock. Gasping, she scurried away as my hypnotic command finished controlling her. I shuddered, so glad I gave that naughty order to every pretty girl I came across while I froze time an hour earlier. Anything I told a person while time was paused rewrote their minds.

Which was good because I loved the smell of hot cunt on panties. Normally, I would be smelling my own or my mom's I stole from the dirty. Brittany's were so warm. So hot and fresh. I brought them to my nose.

Inhaled that tart musk of Brittany's snatch.

"Oh, my God, that's so good," I groaned. I didn't care that the guys around me were staring at me with such hunger. They all creamed themselves at just a hint of a sexy girl showing any lesbian passion, and this... This was blatant lesbo behavior.

"Got another pair, huh?" my best friend, and lover, Ji-Yun asked as she join me. My Korean friend had such a big grin on her face, her delicate cheeks blushing dark with her excitement.

"Yes," I said. "They're Brittany's." I shoved them into my friend's hands.

Ji-Yun brought them to her nose and, thanks to my hypnotic command to love pussy, inhaled. She groaned as she enjoyed that tart musk. I took my lover's hand, clutching her tight as she breathed in again. The guys were really whooping now. They were all such animals. Perhaps I should give them a command.

I grinned. It was almost time.

I texted my brother one-handed, letting him know I was ready for him to stop time. A minute later, it happened. That energy rolled over me. It splashed around Ji-Yun and me, my aura extending to her somehow. It protected her from my brother's power. I was immune to it. Which was a good thing, or I'd be one of Justin's sluts now, too. He would make me love his cock. I wouldn't care that I was a lesbian after he whispered in my ear while time was paused.

I knew he wanted me, but he would never get me.

"Okay, boys, you're all a buncha animals," I said to the guys, shaking my head. "You all just want pussy. And you know what, Pearline is more than willing to give it up." I made Pearline into a slut for being a bitch to me. "She's a whore. She'll fuck every last one of you. So you don't need to ogle the cute lesbians like me. Go and fuck her!"

Ji-Yun nodded her head in agreement then inhaled Brittany's panties.

"Come on," I said. "Let's get up to no good."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

My Master's time-freezing powers washed over me. I shuddered as silence fell around us. Everyone paused in their place, including the sewage worker in his gray jumpsuits standing beside me. He was frozen in mid-step, staring at his phone intently. I ignored them all, my heart thundering. I had important news to deliver to Justin.

I held out my phone before my master, bouncing on the balls of my feet. "This is very, very bad, Master!"

"Um... the screen's blank," he said.

"Oh, shit," I muttered, so agitated I said that word. I sighed; my phone had turned off. I turned it back on and... "Great, it's not loading. I'm not getting a signal because..." I blushed. I wasn't stupid. I mean, I was a blonde, but I wasn't an airhead. It was just this frozen time was such a new thing. It was such an adjustment to my thinking. My phone worked because I was holding it, but it was useless without being connected to the cell network.

"It's all over social media that your dad came in and begged you to fuck your mom," I said. "Everyone has to know. I'm getting comments from friends that don't even go to our college who know you're into incest. It's illegal. I know I shouldn't have posted the pic on social media, but I didn't think people would really believe me. But this? Your entire English class saw it. There's even a video of you leading your mother out of the room while she's groping your cock."

My Master took me by the shoulders, he stared into my eyes, his dark and commanding. I shuddered as I drank in his dominating presence. He was so strong. So reassuring. I could see it in his eyes. He would fix this. He wouldn't get into any trouble for screwing his mom at school. I could see her just a dozen feet away, wrapped up in a bathrobe, almost floating as she was paused in mid step beside his father.

"I'm going to take care of this, Aurora" Master told me. "Trust me."

"I do trust you, Master." I shuddered. "I more than trust you. I've given myself to you."

His hand moved to my cheek, stroking across my flesh. I trembled and whimpered. He was so strong. How had I never noticed this in Justin? I blushed. I knew why. Because I thought he was just some nerdy loser. But he wasn't. He was my Master. My owner. It didn't matter to me that he mind-controlled me into being his slut (in fact, that made it hotter). It just mattered that he completed me.

"Let's fix my parents, and the rest of this problem, and then were going to have fun today."

"Yes, Master," I said, my fear bleeding out of me. I believed him.

Justin went straight for his parents. He marched with purpose, brushing past the frozen sewage worker and a pair of girls I didn't know. He reached his parents and clasped his hand on both their shoulders.

"Dad, if you get angry at Mom and need me to fuck her, and Mom if need to have me cuckold Dad, wait until I get home. Do not bring her to me unless I am at home. Especially, do not bring her to my college. Mom, you will wait eagerly for me to return knowing that you will get to cuckold your husband and get back at him for all the times he abused you."

"That sounds perfect, Master," Aurora said. "But what are we going to do about the people who saw you?"

Justin looked around, his brow furrowing for a moment. Then he nodded his head. "It looks like most of the students who did see me are still around. They're just leaving Miss Daisy's classroom. Look, there's Chuck and Brad talking over there. Those three girls down there by the drinking fountain are also in my class. I bet they're all gossiping about me." He drew in a deep breath. "Everyone, you do not care about anything that I, Justin Sampson, do. You don't think it's weird at all that my father begged me to fuck my mother. You don't have a problem with me fucking my mother. You think incest is just fine. You will delete all your posts, comments, and videos you've uploaded to the internet about my parents coming to our college."

I nodded my head, smiling. It was such a great idea.

He grabbed my hand and led me down the hallway. We passed the sewage worker who was glancing at his phone, then we walked by Justin's new girlfriend. Her face was flushed—I knew the look of sexual satisfaction—and she was in the process of swiping her phone's screen to check a message.

I smiled, glad Master had some fun with her and his parents.

Justin kept giving out commands, repeating it as we moved through the bustling campus. This was such a smart idea. He had already placed our college's president under his power, but now he mind-controlled everyone else. Now we could have our fun at school and not have to worry about the consequences.

I shuddered, my pussy so hot. Juices ran down my thighs. I couldn't wait for all the fun we would have today.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

My brother was shouting through the halls, giving some sort of commands. His voice dwindled away, my brother heading in another direction. Which was fine by me. He could do his perverted things when time was frozen, and I would do mine.

I was looking for just the perfect girl to devour while Ji-Yun ate my pussy. I was thinking about going back and hitting up Brittany, since her pussy smelled so delicious on her panties, when I stepped into a T-intersection.

Ji-Yun's hand squeezed down on mine. She exclaimed, "Oh, wow, your parents are here!"

My head whipped to the right. I blinked at the sight of my mom and dad about a dozen feet away from me. They were frozen walking towards me, Dad with a goofy grin on his face, something I hadn't seen since before he hurt his "back" and had to stop working. Mom was beside him wearing her bathrobe. It was clear that was all she was wearing. She clutched it closed about her busty body, her face flushed like she had just been fucked.

My jaw dropped.

Justin fucked our mom at school.

"Look, look, you can see your brother's cum running down your mom's thighs," Ji-Yun said, such excitement burning in her voice. "I read a post that your parents came into his class about twenty minutes ago. Your dad was begging Justin to fuck your mom."

"Yeah, my brother gave them both perverted commands last night," I said. I tugged on Ji-Yun's hand, wanting to leave. "Let's go find Brittany. She shouldn't be far. I would love to eat her pussy."

"But your mom is right there." Ji-Yun shot me an excited look while resisting going with me. "We could devour her. Doesn't that sound hot?"

"Normally," I said. "But my brother just fucked her. She's full of his cum." A strange, nervous writhe through my stomach as I remembered the conversation I had with Ji-Yun before classes started. It was right after I unfroze time and she brought up eating my brother's cum out of Aurora's pussy. Or my mom's.

"Exactly," Ji-Yun said. She broke away from me and darted down the hallway. She slipped around Chuck and Brad to reach my mom and fell to her knees. My lover threw a look over her shoulder. "Come on, Krystal, this is the perfect time to lick your brother's cum out of a woman's pussy. Your mother's pussy! It will be so yummy!"

This was such a difference in Ji-Yun. I know I had changed her, but it was almost like I had messed her up even more than I thought. But I hadn't told her to like my brother's cum. It had to be some sort of latent, incestuous desire on her part she could finally express thanks to my commands. I had opened herself up to enjoying sex without shame.

It had to be that, because I didn't do this to my friend.

I drifted towards my friend and my parents, my stomach squirming more as Ji-Yun ripped open my mom's robe. She bared Mom's lush and curvy body. My mother had such big, pillowy tits, just begging to be squeezed and played with. Her nipples were hard and pink. I licked my lips, wanting to suckle on them. Then I noticed Mom's brown bush was matted with my brother's cum.

Ji-Yun's finger slid through those silky curls and gathered a glob of my brother's jizz. My Korean lover popped into her mouth. She moaned like tasting my brother's spunk was the greatest thing in the world.

I swallowed as I stopped beside her.

With a hungry groan, my friend buried her face into my time-paused mother's pussy. I shuddered as Ji-Yun lapped up my brother's cum clinging to mother's bush and dribbling out of her twat's depths. I caught a glimpse of Ji-Yun's pink tongue bringing a big, pearly glob of Justin's jizz into her mouth.

A strange warmth rushed out of my pussy. I let out a whimper, squirming my hips. This was both disgusting and yet... arousing. My lover was enjoying eating my brother's cum out of our mother's pussy. It was my brother's seed leaking out of our mother's cunt. It was as incestuous as you could get. As taboo and utterly forbidden as anything could possibly be. My brother might even knock up our mother.

Our dad had a vasectomy.

I shuddered, wondering if I already had a new sibling growing inside of my mom. A little zygote; the union of their forbidden passion.

My girlfriend now shared this incestuous passion. Ji-Yun licked and lapped at my mother's cunt with such hunger. Her delicate fingers clenched at my mother's hips, clinging to her as the eighteen-year-old girl feasted on my mother's snatch.

My pussy grew hotter and hotter. I wasn't wearing any panties, and my trimmed bush wasn't holding back the flood of my juices. I shouldn't find this hot, but it was taboo knowing she was eating the incestuous mixing of my mother and brother. It sent dizzying waves through me. I wanted to stop her. To pull her away and forget I ever felt anything as arousing.

I didn't want anything to do with my brother. I didn't want his cock coming anywhere near me, but his cum... His was cum leaking out of our mother's cunt.

What was wrong with me?

Ji-Yun's wrenched her head away, her lips smeared with pussy cream and pearly jizz. Her left hand shot out and grabbed my right wrist. Before I could stop her, she yanked down hard. I gasped as she pulled me down beside her. A jolt of pain flared through my kneecaps as they hit the floor.

Before I realized what was happening, Ji-Yun's lips were on mine, her tongue thrusting into my open mouth. I tasted something salty mixed with the sweet juices of my mother's cunt. My eyes widened as Ji-Yun kissed me with such passion.

She was shoveling my brother's jizz into my mouth.

My stomach clenched. Waves of shameful lust surged out of my pussy as I kissed my girlfriend back.

I couldn't stop myself from enjoying this. It was so wrong. It made my pussy clench and itch. More of my juices flooded down my thighs. I was so aware that more of my brother's jizz was frozen inside of my mother's pussy.

That juicy, taboo snatch was only a few inches away. I just had to break my kiss with Ji-Yun, and I could be eating it. Then I could be feasting on that incestuous mix directly.

I broke the kiss with Ji-Yun. I had to flee. I had to get to my food. But... I trembled, my eyes locked on my mother's pussy. Her bush was parted in strange ways, her curly hair pushed down from Ji-Yun's nuzzling, leaving them frozen in place. I could see my mother's labia spread apart by Ji-Yun's licking tongue. Inside her depths, I spotted my brother's cum that was frozen before it could leak out of her.

"Do it," Ji-Yun purred. "Lick your brother's jizz out of your mother's pussy. You know you want to. You know that will be so hot."

I let out a groan. I couldn't stand. I couldn't flee, but I also couldn't move those last few inches to my mother's snatch. I was terrified of what it would mean if I licked my brother's jizz out of her. I was gay. I didn't like boys at all. They revolted me.

So why did I want my brother's cum? Where had this depraved impulse come from?

Ji-Yun held the back of my head, her fingers digging into my black hair. My pigtails swayed about my shoulder as she pressed my face into my mother's incestuous snatch. I tasted Mom's sweet juices followed by that salty, forbidden flavor of my brother's jizz.

I licked.

My pussy clenched as I tasted my brother's cum out of my mother's pussy. I gathered a glob of it with my tongue and drew it into my mouth. I groaned at the salty flavor. I pressed my mouth tight against my mother's silky snatch. My eyes stared up at her exposed breasts, her face mostly hidden from my sight by those massive boobs.

"Good, good," Ji-Yun cute. "Mmm, that's it. You love tasting your brother's spunk mixed with your mother's pussy. That's the first step. You're enjoying how good it tastes. How naughty it makes you feel."

I just kept licking, fluttering my tongue, not really caring what she said. This mad, depraved lusted seized me. I thrust my tongue deep into my mother's cunt, searching for more of my brother's jizz. I wanted to drink it all out of her.

Ji-Yun squirmed beside me. I felt her head wiggled between my thighs. Her hands pushed up my skirt before she seized my hips and yanked me down a few inches to plant my pussy on her face. I groaned as I rubbed my hot cunt on my girlfriend's mouth.

My Korean lover flicked her tongue out and slid it through my folds. She drank my fresh-tasting juices. My toes curled in my shoes as the pleasure rippled through me. It was so wonderful to feel Ji-Yun nibbling on my clit.

She worshiped it, sending sparks of rapture bursting inside my pussy. I moaned into my time-frozen mother's cunt, licking up all her delicious, wonderful juices. I didn't care why her cream could flow while the rest of her was outside the flow of time.

I just enjoyed the taste of her.

I squirmed atop her as I feasted on my mother's cunt. I licked and lapped, searching for more of my brother's salty jizz. I couldn't find any more. I'd eaten all of Justin's spunk out of her. I moaned my disappointment, my hips wiggling from side to side.

"No," I groaned while Ji-Yun's tongue lapped up through my folds to find my clit.

She sucked on it.

"I want more," I groaned into my mother's snatch, utterly lost to this depraved pleasure.

I reached up and played with her big titties, squeezing and kneading them, loving her heavy, plump fullness. My tongue swirled deep inside her snatch. I fluttered it around inside of her. I just knew there was more of my brother's jizz in her, but it was trapped in her. Paused. I need to make her cum to get it out.

My nose nuzzled against her clit. I knew that would make my mother feel amazing. I pinched her nipples, playing with those fat nubs as I moved my lips. My pigtails caressed my shoulders as I latched onto my mom's clit.

I sucked hard.

My own pussy clenched as I imagined my mother crying out in rapture. I knew she was loving this. If she could move, she'd be shuddering and heaving. More and more of her juices coated my face as I ground my cunt on Ji-Yun's hungry mouth.

My friend Ji-Yun stopped sucking on my clit to nibble on my labia. She teased me. I couldn't take much more. This was all so hot, so wrong. I sucked hard on my mother's clit while pulling on her nipples.

It happened. I made my mother climax.

She cried out in rapture. Her juices gushed out of her. I moved my mouth over her hole, letting her sweet cream pour down my throat. I shuddered at the salty flavor mixed in it. That nasty, yet exciting, taste of my brother's cum. I was getting the last of the jizz that was inside of her. I was feasting on it, swallowing it. I gulped it down with such a hungry need.

Ji-Yun flicked my clit with her tongue.

Sparks of rapture burst inside me.

"Ji-Yun!" I screeched.

"Yes, yes, yes, Kristi!" she moaned back as my orgasm convulsed through my cunt. "Bathe me in your juices!"

Just like my mother bathed my face, I'd drenched Ji-Yun's. My lover's tongue licked and lapped through my folds. She gathered up all my sweet cream while I trembled in ecstasy. Waves of rapture washed through my body, drowning my mind.

It was so wrong with me to enjoy this. I shouldn't have loved the taste of my brother's cum. But I did. A part of me wanted more. As my orgasm peaked, I was afraid what I would do if I came across another girl frozen with my brother's jizz trapped inside her pussy.

"Oh, I knew you would love that," panted Ji-Yun as she squirmed up beneath me. "Ooh, you drenched me. It was so hot."

"Yeah," I said, glancing at Ji-Yun. As my orgasm died, a strange unease rippled through me. "Ji-Yun—"

She cupped my pussy-stained cheeks and kissed me hard on the mouth before I could ask my question. Her tongue thrust past my lips, letting me taste my own fresh juices mixed with my mother's sweet cream. I groaned, melting into the joy of experiencing my Korean girlfriend's passion.

When she broke the kiss, I was panting. Dizzy waves of lust washed through me.

"Now let's go find Brittany and eat her pussy!" Ji-Yun said. "We'll finger each other as we devour her!"

I nodded my head. Ji-Yun was still the same. Mostly. She was just... free. "Yes!"

We hopped to our feet, taking a moment to close my mother's robe, then we sprinted down the hallway hand-in-hand. We wove through the other students, searching for that English girl.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

"Another sewage worker, huh?" I said to Aurora as we neared the gym. He was nowhere near the other guy. Did they not know where the problem was?

Then I realized why he might be here.

I smiled at the sight a group of guys crowding around Petra. She was leaning up against the wall, face twisted in rapture. The Hispanic girl had shoved up her blouse, exposing a maroon bra. One cup was shoved up over her soft, pillowy breast. Her exposed, golden-brown tit was clenched in her left hand. Her right was shoved between her thighs. Her jeans and maroon thong were bunched around her thighs. She was frigging herself. It looked like she had three digits buried in her snatch.

Aurora giggled. "Your command is really driving her wild. She didn't even make it into the changing room before she just lost all control and had to masturbate again."

"Yeah," I said glancing at the sewage worker. He had his phone aimed right at the masturbating girl, clearly recording the nineteen-year-old coed's naughty antics. "Explains why he's here. Probably followed her."

Aurora nodded her head, her green eyes sparkling. She squeezed my hand. "Paris had to flee my class because she couldn't stop fingering herself. Of course, our Mr. Viên Lê didn't mind one bit. The perv was getting off watching the slut finger herself."

"I wonder how long the pair will hold out before they're begging to be mine?"

"Hopefully all day," Aurora said. There was a malicious joy on her lips. Aurora's friends had not been supportive of her new lifestyle choices.

"Maybe," I said, slipping my arm around my sex slave's shoulder. I liked how she pressed against me, her arms slipping around my waist as we stared at her friend frozen in the throes of masturbatory ecstasy.

It was nice having Aurora against me like this.

"When she and Paris do surrender, they'll have to obey you, too," I told Aurora. "You're my head slave."

Aurora squeezed me tight and bounced against me. "Thank you, Master! I'll make sure they're spanked whenever they're naughty!"

My dick throbbed. "I know you will, slut."

Aurora gave a rich giggle. "Look at Mike, there. Mmm, he's groping himself. I bet he jizzes in his pants when Petra cums."

"Probably." I looked around. "Maybe we should get spy cameras set up through the school. We can't be everywhere to watch the results of our commands."

"True." Aurora giggled. "Then we could stream it on the Internet. Wouldn't that be naughty?"

"Probably get us in a lot of trouble," I said. "We need to be more careful about what people are posting on the Internet."

"Well, I think we covered the entire college with your new commands."

I nodded my head. I hoped that was the case.

"Come on, slut, I'm eager to play. We've done enough work with the frozen time."

Aurora nodded her head, her cheeks bursting with color.

We sauntered to the girl's locker room. It should be pretty full by now, I didn't see any of the girls lingering in the hallway watching Petra masturbate. I bet they were all gossiping inside as they changed into their gym wear. I couldn't wait to see them all.

A hot rush swept through me as we navigated the serpentine opening to enter the girls' locker room. There were no doors, but the way the walls were set up, you couldn't see inside. My excitement rose. I was doing this. I was entering the girls' locker room. Every guy I knew had talked about coming in here.

When my friend, Eddie, still attended our college, we would discuss it all the time. What we would do if we had superpowers. We both agreed that if we could turn invisible, we would sneak in here and stare at the sexy coeds changing. We'd get to see their naked tits and curvy asses and juicy pussies.

Sam would just ignore us when we talked about these conversations. She'd be lost in her thoughts, not caring about whatever perverted subjects had caught her fancy. Well, the new Sam might join Aurora and me in the future.

My grin broadened.

I groaned as we finished navigating the snaking entrance and I beheld the girls' locker room. It was a mirror of the guys' with their lockers on the left instead of the right. Between them were rows of benches. The showers were in the back. They lacked stall dividers and were open the same as with the boys'.

The girls were all in various stages of undress, some popping off their blouses and bras, others pulling on their sports bras and tank tops. Blonde Shelley was bent over, her ass pointed right at me as she was stepping out of her tight jeans. Her delicious rump was clad in a lacy pair of sky-blue panties. Beyond her, Rita, a golden-skinned Hispanic girl, was adjusting a dark-gray sports bra over her round breasts.

"Look, look, Master!" Aurora pointed deeper into the locker room. "Look at Tracy!"

I followed her pointing finger to the bustiest girl in my gym class. Tracy was frozen at just the right moment. She was just pulling the cups of her sports bra down to cover those big, lush tits exposed to our gaze. They were as large as my mom's, but with the youthful perkiness of a nineteen-year-old hottie. I groaned at the sight of them, my dick throbbing so hard in my jeans. Tracy had no idea I was ogling her. Her head was turned to the right like she was chatting with Rebecca, the blonde girl on Aurora's cheer squad.

"They are utterly oblivious that we're here, Master," Aurora said. "Ooh, I'm glad I brought my toy."

I was about to ask her about her toy when I noticed Coach Johnson was lounging at the entrance to her office. She was peering out at the changing girls. No, she was peering right at Tracy and those lush, exposed tits. I always thought Coach Johnson was a lesbian.

I grinned, studying her, thoughts bursting through me. She was young with an athletic build, her brown hair cut short. She stood with dominating attitude and was sexy in an Amazonian sort of way, with a butch presence about her.

It always seemed like she was staring at the girls' asses. Guess she was.

"I think Coach Johnson is licking her lips as she ogles at Tracy's tits," I said, marching towards the lesbian gym teacher.

"You are so right, Master?" Aurora said as she rushed along beside me.

We slipped around petite Jeanette. The girl had just arrived and was still clad in her normal clothes. Once past her, I stopped before the gym coach. She wore a white t-shirt stretched over her round breasts, a pair of blue athletic shorts cladding her hips and thighs.

My excitement surged through me, twitching my dick.

I was pretty sure I didn't have to whisper into someone's ear to mind control them, or else my shouting commands wouldn't work, but it just made it feel... more wicked. More secret. I pressed my lips right up against her ear and said, "I want you to go up to the hottest girl, the one that you really want to fuck, and just eat out her pussy." I shuddered. "In this locker room, girls have to let you eat their pussies. I don't want you to hide your attraction for your female students any longer. Enjoy them."

"You're so generous, Master," Aurora said, her voice sounding almost like my mom's when she congratulated me.

I turned out to face the changing girls. This was so exciting. I couldn't wait for time to unpause after I gave my commands. There's so many cute girls in here. There was Melissa standing nearby, her panties around her ankle. She already had her tank top on, her ebony rump curvy and beautiful as she stood on one foot, pulling her dainty underwear off the other.

"Girls, when you walk into this locker room, you instantly become horny." My voice echoed through the silent locker room. I spoke at the top of my lungs, making sure to project my command to every single hottie in here. "You just want to have sex. You don't care with whom. Guy or girl, it doesn't matter. You just want to get naughty. You want to suck their dicks and lick their pussies. You want to cum with them. A lot."

Aurora nodded her head in complete agreement beside me. "Make them all sluts, Master!"

I grinned and continued, "If Coach Johnson wants to eat your pussy, you'll let her. You know the lesbian will make you cum hard. You'll drop anything that you're doing to let her feast on you."

"Yes, yes, yes, you will," Aurora moaned, her body shuddering. She was rubbing her hands inf her crotch, pressing her skirt between her thighs. "This is making me so wet, Master."

I smiled. "And if you see me, Justin Sampson, or Aurora Pritchard in the locker room, you really want to have sex with us. You'll swarm us. You'll be eager to suck my cock and lick Aurora's pussy over anyone else's. You want to get fucked by us."

"Fucked so hard," Aurora moaned, her green eyes fluttering. "Oh, Master, before we unpause time, can I have fun with my toy?"

"Toy?" I asked.

"I was so naughty, Master," she said, shifting around the purse she wore slung over her shoulder. I hardly paid attention to her carrying it. Every girl had a purse. She shoved her hand inside hers then pulled out a thick, dark-purple dildo attached to a vinyl harness.

"You brought a strap-on dildo?" I asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Wouldn't it be hot to watch me fuck one of these time-paused sluts?" she asked me. "You could even... fuck me while I'm doing it."

"Hell yeah! Do it. Your choice on which girl."

She burst into excited, schoolgirl shrieks and threw her arms around my neck. The dildo was still clutched in her right hand, its strap draping over my shoulder as she pressed her lips into my mouth. She kissed me so hard while bouncing against me. Her body was so lithe and nubile, breasts so firm.

My cheerleader slave had such an exuberant surrender. She could keep me hard even if my time-manipulation power didn't siphon off some of that energy I used to freeze everything to give me unlimited sexual stamina.

Aurora broke the kiss and sprang back for me. "Oh, Master, you won't be disappointed!"

"You haven't disappointed me yet, slut," I told her.

She beamed at me. There was such joy in her eyes. I loved giving her that joy. It was so strange. I could feel different emotions for different girls. I wanted just to make Sam happy by dating her, I wanted to treat Aurora like the slut she ached to be, I wanted to ensure my mother was never sad, and I wanted to fuck my lesbian sister so hard. I hoped my commands to Ji-Yun were bearing fruit. Hopefully, the other commands I whispered to Miss Daisy would also help. I needed to be subtle. If Kristi thought I was trying to seduce her, she'd dig her heels in and be a stubborn bitch.

But if she thought she was discovering a new delight all on her own...

I blinked out of those naughty thoughts as Aurora whipped off her top, baring her round, perky breasts. Her nipples were dusky-pink and thrusting hard from her areolas. She had that limber energy all the cheerleaders possessed, bouncing and squirming her body in such a cock-hardening way as she stripped out of her skirt. She had a landing strip of blonde hair that led to her shaved, flushed pussy.

She stepped out of her skirt with grace and then stepped into the strap-on harness with pizzazz. She drew the vinyl harness up her lithe legs and nestled the base of the fake cock right against her clit.

Humming to herself, she tightened the straps, her perky tits jiggling. She wiggled her hips, making the flexible, rubbery toy swished back and forth before her. She grinned, nodding her head and satisfaction.

As she headed out among the girls to choose which one she'd fuck, I ripped off my t-shirt. While kicking off my shoes, I attacked the fastener of my jeans. I was ready to enjoy more pussy. I would fuck my sex slave as she pounded one of these time-frozen whores.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

Such joy burst inside of me as I headed right for the perfect girl. I slipped past my teammate, Rebecca, and grabbed Tracy's big boobs from behind. My fingers sank into those pillowy mounds as I grinned at Master over the frozen girl's shoulder. I shook her big titties at him, loving the way her pillowy mounds jiggled in my grip.

"I'm going to fuck Tracy so hard, Master," I moaned while pressing the dildo into Tracy's panty-clad rump.

"Fuck yeah," groaned Justin. He was such a handsome man, his dark hair mussed, a boyish grin on his lips. You would think a nerd would be skinny, but he actually had some muscle on him. He moved towards me, his huge cock—a dick bigger than any guy I'd fucked, including Chris, my ex-boyfriend—bobbed before him. I licked my lips as he came closer and closer to me, that wonderful cock swaying. Precum beaded at the tip.

"Mmm, I get to fuck that cock, Tracy," I whispered in the frozen girl's ear. "You know what, you might get to fuck him, too. I mean, were about to have a big orgy in here. You know that's going to be hot." I squeezed her tits, my fingers really digging into her pillowy mounds.

Then I released her tits to rip down her panties. As Master slipped by Rebecca, his hand squeezed my fellow cheerleader's firm rump, leaving an impression in her gym shorts. I smiled, loving how this frozen time worked.

I tugged down Tracy's panties. She had a trimmed, brown bush covering her pussy. I stuck a finger into her curls, finding her hot folds. I stroked her, feeling her getting juicy. Her pussy lips moved, nudged by my fingers, then didn't seal back tight, frozen in place.

"I'm going to fuck you so hard, Tracy!" I moaned. "You're going to cum like a slut on my fake dick!"

Master laughed.

I bounded to my feet, so eager to fuck Tracy. I grabbed my dildo and lined it up to her pussy. I nuzzled it into her brown pubic hair and groaned as I pressed it into her cunt's entrance. I released the toy to throw my arms around her body.

Lined up, I grabbed those big boobs again, holding tight as I wiggled my hips.

The base of the dildo pressed against my clit. I slid it home into her cunt, pleasure rippling through me, throbbing from my bud. I hugged her tight, my round breasts rubbing into the silky suppleness of her back, my nipples sending tingles racing down to my juicy pussy.

Master groaned as he watched me draw back my hips and slam the toy back into Tracy's depths. I was fucking the time-paused girl. It was my turn to use a frozen slut's body. To drive a naughty girl wild with pleasure that she wouldn't ever know she had experienced. She would enjoy a euphoric rush of bliss when time came unpaused. She'd gasp out in rapture as she enjoyed an orgasm shooting through her in a flashing second.

Just like I had when Master fucked me the day before while I was paused.

I thrust harder and faster into Tracy. My clit drank in the delight while my crotch smacked over and over into her rump. My juices trickled hot down my thighs, leaking out of my juicy snatch. This was so exciting. My nipples throbbed against her back, my orgasm swelling.

Master moved up behind me. I groaned as Justin's cock rubbed against my asscheeks. I shuddered as his dick shaft slid down to my butt-crack. He grazed my sphincter as he moved lower and lower, finally reaching the lips of my pussy. I shuddered as he rubbed his dick up and down my snatch, poised to ram into me.

"I own this cunt," Master growled into my ear as his arms went around me and Tracy. His hands joined mind on Tracy's tits. "I own you. You're my sex slave."

"I am, Master," I moaned.

He thrust in the me. The force buried the dildo deep into Tracy's cunt. My snatch drinking the friction of his thrusting shaft while my clit ached against the base of the sex toy. Juices ran down my thighs as my pussy grew hotter.

Justin groaned, his hand squeezing over mine, digging my fingers deep into Tracy's plump tits. He drew back his cock, groaning and growling his pleasure as he enjoyed my tight pussy.

His pussy.

He slammed back into me, his balls smacking into my flesh. The force of his passion drove the dildo deep into Tracy's cunt again, my clit rejoicing at the stimulation pressing on it. He set the pace. I just followed him, moving my hips, working with him. He fucked me as I fucked Tracy.

It was amazing. He held me, his mouth nibbling at my neck. She sucked as he plowed into my cunt harder and harder. The silky friction sent pleasure rippling through my body. My orgasm swelled and swelled inside of me.

This was so hot.

"Yes, yes, yes use my pussy! It's yours, Master!" I moaned as he thrust into me. He pumped away so hard, thrusting into my depths. He churned me up. Drove me wild. My eyes rolled back into my head as I loved every moment of this. I never wanted to stop.

I wanted him to fuck me forever.

My pussy clenched down on his dick, increasing my pleasure. His strokes plunged my dildo faster and faster into Tracy's pussy. I knew she would be moaning like me if she weren't frozen. She'd be gasping and grunting and crying out in rapturous delight. She would be screaming Master's name as she cried out her pleasure.

"Master!" I moaned. "Oh, my God, I'm going to cum on your dick while fucking Tracy!"

"Do it, slut! I want you to explode. I want to feel that cunt milking my cock. I want to feel your snatch writhing about my dick. When the orgy starts, one lucky girl's going to lick my jizz out of your cunt!"

"Yes!" I cried out. I wanted that so badly.

Master slammed into me, driving my dildo into Tracy's depths. The base of the dildo pressed on my clit. His girth filled my cunt. The two sensations rippled through me. My nipples throbbed against Tracy's back.

I exploded.

"Master!" I cried out as my cunt rippled around his dick. "Cum in me! Fill me to the hilt with all your yummy spunk! Make a creampie in me for Tracy to eat!"

"Fuck," Justin grunted as he thrust his dick in and out of my convulsing pussy.

I felt juices running down my thighs. Not my own cream, though. Tracy must be cumming, too. Her pussy must be gushing her cream, her snatch writhing around my sex toy the same way my pussy convulsed around my Master's shaft.

Stars burst in my eyes. I drowned in ecstasy. It was so wonderful to experience this pleasure with my Master. My owner fucked his dick so hard into me. Wave after wave of ecstasy flowed through me. My head threw back. I screamed in wordless rapture. My voice echoed through the frozen locker room. My passion reverberated, celebrating my orgasm.

Master buried his cock into me.

His cum fired into me. I felt every hot blast of his jizz spurting into me. It was so wonderful to experience. Over and over. More and more of his spunk spilled into me. I savored it, my pussy writhing about him.

He grunted with each one. I pleased him. My pussy milked him dry while my orgasm screamed to its heights. I swayed, nearly overwhelmed by the passion. It carried me to such wondrous heights. My pleasure peaked in me.

"Yes, you are my sex slave!" Justin snarled. "I own you, and you love it."

"I do, Master," I moaned, such a big smile spreading across my lips. "Mmm, let's get the orgy started!"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

Aurora and I stood in the shower area, naked and ready. She still wore the strap-on dildo, the shaft dripping with Tracy's pussy juices. My sex slave looked so gorgeous naked and flushed, her round tits quivering with her excitement.

I concentrated. "FLOW!"

The power burst out of me. Sound rippled through the locker room. Tracy threw back her head and screamed out in orgasmic rapture, her naked tits heaving before her. Rebecca gasped at the sight of Tracy crying out in her climactic rapture from being fucked by Aurora's dildo.

"Yes," Rebecca said, ripping off her sports bra. "That's the sounds I need to make."

"Oh, fuck yeah," groaned Melissa. The Black girl shuddered as she freed her small breasts.

"It's happening, Master," moaned Aurora as she quivered beside me.

I nodded my head, licking my lips as the girl's in the locker room stripped naked. Coach Johnson ripped off her tank top and sports bra in a single go. Her firm tits spilled out and jiggled before her. Petite Jeanette was struggling to get out of her regular clothing, her jeans getting bunched around her thighs as she tried to shove them down too fast.

"Oh, my God, yes," Tracy moaned. Her head snapped around then she saw me in the shower area. "Master?"

I blinked. "What?"

Tracy darted out around the locker, those big tits heaving before her. The girl's brown hair swayed about her flushed face. She almost tripped, her panties bunched around her ankles. She shook her foot, her left pulling free, and kept running. Her panties bounced around her right ankle.

She fell to her knees before me and stared up at me the same way Aurora would. I gaped, confused by what she was doing. I didn't give Tracy any commands to be my slave. I just told the girls they wanted to fuck me. I could see the others were stripping naked while staring at Aurora and me with hunger in their eyes, eager to rush forward and fuck us.

Not to be our sex slaves.

Coach Johnson snagged Melissa and fell to her knees before the girl. She moaned, "I want to eat your pussy so bad. You're so gorgeous. So exotic."

Tracy fisted my cock and licked at the tip, staring up at me with such hunger in her eyes.

"Why do you think I'm your Master?" I asked her.

"Because you own my pussy. You own me, Master," Tracy said and then engulfed my cock with her hot lips.

I groaned. Those were the same words I told Aurora as I was fucking her. I was so close to Tracy, she must've heard them. She must not realize I was speaking to my sex slave.

Rebecca and Shelley darted at me, both girls running up to me. "Justin!" groaned Shelley, her blonde hair bouncing about her shoulders. "Oh, my God, I need to fuck you so bad all of a sudden. And you, too Aurora!"

"No, no, I need to fuck you, Master!" the other blonde cheerleader on our college's cheer squad moaned.

The other girl that was nearby when I fucked Aurora.

Before I could respond, Shelley threw her arms around my neck, kissing me hard on the mouth. Her breasts pressed into my chest. Rebecca fell to her knees beside Tracy. I shuddered as both their lips nuzzled into the tip of my dick.

Gym class was about to heat up.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

—my phone's screen. The alert came up. It was an update from the forum posting about the gravitons. Ipso_Custodes posted: "NSA is rumored to be operating in the area of the disturbance. Maybe this is a government thing that's gone wrong. I have sources calling it Operation KRONOS. NSA liked to pose as some sort of utility workers. May be in the area. See if you can locate them."

I blinked. A man in a gray work suit walked by me, staring at his phone intently. A septic worker...

I glanced over my shoulder to tell Justin about this and... He was gone. He and Aurora both had vanished. They were just nearby. She just ran past me. I blinked, spotting Justin's mom swaying, clutching to his dad and panting like she just had another orgasm.

Did he take his sex slave into the bathroom? It was the only place he could have gone. Class wasn't as important as updating my boyfriend. I'd just wait for them to finish while adding my comment, asking, "Does anyone know exactly who the NSA are posing as?"

"Sewage workers, gas repairmen, plumbers, could be anything," Ipso_Custodes answered. "But they like to be 'clever' and use the same initials as their organization."

Nasty Sewage Assault!... The name of the company and their bright logo of an explosion behind their name filled my mind. A shiver of excitement ran through me..

27 Chapter 9: Begging to be

"When is Justin going to unpause time?" I asked, standing roughly where I believe that I was when he froze time to begin with. At least I thought it was the right section of my college's hallway. It was hard to remember after the naughty things I did.

My cheeks burned from the shameful pleasure of eating out my time-frozen mother's pussy full of my brother's jizz. I couldn't believe I enjoyed doing that. I was a hundred percent gay. Right? I definitely liked girls. And pussy. The taste of Brittany, the English exchange student, lingered on my lips. She had a juicy snatch. I devoured her with Ji-Yun, my friend and lover.

"Your brother's a horndog," Ji-Yun said. She gave me a big smile that spread across her delicate cheeks. She had that porcelain, Korean doll-like look. Her silky, black hair was gathered in a braid that fell down to her tight rump. I loved how it swayed as she wiggled her body. "Maybe we can find another pussy full of his cum for you to eat out."

The sly look my friend gave me made me shudder. A part of me wanted that. Another part of me wondered if I'd messed up Ji-Yun with my commands. I accidentally made her a lesbian or bi the day before, but it also seemed like I'd opened her up to be more honest about these... incestuous fantasies she had. Not that I judged since I had so many incestuous fantasies about my mother. Fantasies I could indulge in now. But Ji-Yun was... fixated on me eating my brother's jizz.

I didn't want to think about that implication. My brother didn't give my friend any commands while she was frozen in time earlier. If he had, he would just turn her into his slut. Justin had a one-track mind.

But if he had messed with her...

A tinge of anger fed into my frustration. I just wanted to stop waiting here. It had to be time. He said ten minutes. Though everything was paused, the clock on my cell phone still worked. It couldn't find a signal, so it was running off its internal timer, I guessed. It would sink up with the satellites when time flowed again.

I stamped my foot, letting out a frustrated moan. My brother better not have messed with my Ji-Yun.

"I swear, I want to march through school and find out what skank—"

Energy rushed around me like a wave. It splashed over me. Reality lurched about me. Students frozen in mid stride, moved again like nothing had happened. A cacophony of sound—their steps, their conversations, the rustling of their clothes—assaulted my ears. Ji-Yun winced beside me, shaking her head as the students flowed past us.

"Finally," I said, nodding my head in satisfaction. "Let's get to Miss Daisy's class. I want to see if my commands to her took!"

Ji-Yun nodded her head, her hand clutching mine. We took two steps forward when this Black girl name Evelyn stop before me. She blinked and then groaned, her body shuddering like a sudden wave of arousal washed through her. I grinned as her hands shot down then slid up beneath her skirt. Right there in the middle the hallway, she wiggled her hips and drew down a pair of dainty, lilac panties. As she stepped out of them, a couple guys paused and grinned. They stared at her like a pack of hungry animals.

That was all boys were. Hungry animals. Justin was the worst.

Evelyn straightened. She thrust her balled-up panties at me, saying, "Please, enjoy the scent of my hot cunt on my panties."

"Thank you, Evelyn," I said, not hiding my grin as I took them from her. I gave this command to every hot girl I came across while time was frozen. I brought her panties to my nose. The warmth of her pussy lingering on the cloth made my fingers tingle. I inhaled, savoring her spicy musk.

"Oh, my God, can't believe I just did that," Evelyn moaned then darted away.

Ji-Yun giggled beside me. "You're just a big lezzie perv, Krystal."

I inhaled Evelyn's panties again then moaned, "Yep!"

A group of guys darted past us, almost growling and snarling like the animals I believed them to be. They pushed through the hallway, guys shouting at them, girl screeching as they leapt out of the way. "Assholes!" someone shouted. "You fucking cock-suckers almost trampled me. Fucking dicks!"

I shook my head. Boys were such animals.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

I leaned against the wall next to the single-use, gender-neutral bathroom. The door to the boys' restroom lay to my right, the girls to the left beyond the small bathroom's door. Justin had to be in one of them fucking his sex slave Aurora. Where else could he have gone? I had only turned my back for a moment to check my phone.

I wanted to tell him what I'd learned.

I watched the septic worker in the gray jumpsuits, the logo for his company on his back. A large explosion behind the name of the company. Nasty Sewage Assault! NSA. According to Ipso_Custodes's post on a message board, the NSA (National Security Agency) was in the area searching for the location of the strange time distortions that threw off all the atomic clocks in the world by nanoseconds, a unit time so small it took only the most precise instruments to measure. Atomic clocks being off was an unprecedented event. It would have to take a distortion in spacetime to cause it, affecting gravity in a wave radiating out from around here.

It excited me as much as my new relationship with Justin. I want to talk to him all about it. To tell him of my suspicions that the Nasty Sewage Assault workers were actually NSA agents hunting down the source of the gravitons at our college.

But would a good girlfriend interrupt her boyfriend? I was so new to this. Justin deserve to have this fun with his sex slave. Did I have any right to disrupt that? I could be patient.

Luckily, the conversation on the message board was heating up as I posted my suspicions. I kept watching the worker out of the corner of my eye. He held what appeared to be a cell phone in his hand, sweeping it around. Was it actually some sort of instrument? Something to detect minute variances in local gravity?

This was also fascinating.

The potential NSA agent vanished around the corner. I squirmed, a part of me wanted to follow him. I pushed up my glasses then continued posting on the forum, putting in a physical deion the potential agent. This was much more important than going to my useless social studies class.

Shouts echoed down the hallway. I glanced up to see a group of guys rushing around the corner, running in an almost hunched-over manner. I cocked my head as their shouts sounded almost animalistic. Like bestial excitement had burst out of them. With a roar, they raced even faster, charging down the hallway past me. My head tracked them as they barreled right towards...

Pearline?

The Black girl had straightened up her clothing from getting fucked outside the college by her cohorts. I found that to be mild interest, surprised that such lewd behavior was tolerated at our school. It was like things were... changing. People were not acting the way they should. And yet... somehow it felt right.

My forehead furrowed as the baying pack of guys swarmed Pearline and grabbed her. They ripped at her clothes. She let out a moan of wanton delight, gasping, "Yes, yes, you can fuck me too, boys! I'm a slut!"

I shook my head. It was definitely odd. Like Justin's parents showing up at school and...

Well, the sex part wasn't odd. Was it? I mean, Justin could fuck his mother, but... but incest... That was illegal. So why did I find it acceptable for Justin to fuck his mother, but not for another person to do that?

Curious.

Things were definitely getting weird in our school. What had happened? I need to learn more about this Project KRONOS. I needed to talk to Justin about all this. A wave of annoyance washed through me.

How long would it take him to fuck his sex slave in the bathroom?

"Yes, yes, ram those cocks into—" Pearline's words were cut off as she took dicks now from both ends.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

I groaned into the kiss with Shelly, a gorgeous blonde that was in my gym class. Her round, naked tits pressed against my side as she clung to me. She kissed me with such hunger, making it so hard to think. She had been mind-controlled by me when I froze time in the girls' locker room. I just restored it, unleashing an orgy.

Two other girls were pleasing my cock. Tracy and Rebecca were both nuzzling around the tip, their hands stroking up and down my shaft. Their soft lips nibbled on the spongy crown, their mouths brushing together as they jiggled in delight. They were so eager to please me.

Because they were my sex slaves now.

I didn't intend for them to be my sex slaves. I just wanted to start an orgy in the girls' locker room. What nineteen-year-old college student wouldn't want to be in the middle of that? Before I unpaused time, I let my sex slave Aurora fuck Tracy with a strap-on dildo. At the same moment, I fucked Aurora from behind, moaning how she was my sex slave. That I owned her pussy.

Tracy and Rebecca, who was standing right by us, heard me talking. They didn't know I was speaking to Aurora. They just heard those words and it changed them, rewriting their thoughts and hypnotizing them the believing they were my sex slaves. Now they were horny and needed to worship me.

"Enjoy them," Aurora moaned beside me as my sex slave was pushing Jeanette down onto all fours. Aurora still wore her strap-on. It was clear she was eager to fuck the petite nineteen-year-old. I could see my sex slave's excitement out of the corner of my eyes as she lined up her dildo. "Mmm, yes, Master, you're going to enjoy having a whole harem of sex slaves. Ooh, and soon Petra and Paris will be begging to join, too!"

She was so right. I should just enjoy this. Tracy and Rebecca would be happy now, and soon I would have a whole harem of sex slaves. All those girls who ignored me would serve me. And Sam, too. My girlfriend could join in on the fun.

I just needed to be more careful about the words I spoke when time was paused. I needed to think about the unexpected consequences. Like turning Aurora into a sex slave. Or my parents showing up at my college with my dad begging me to cuckold him and my mom dripping wet and aching to be fucked by me.

I groaned at the pleasure rippling out of me. My two new sex slaves' mouth licked and sucked on my dick. At the same time, Shelly felt amazing as she humped against me. She rubbed her shaved, wet pussy on my thigh. The coed slut ground her cunt against me as she moaned into the kiss. Her tongue thrust into my mouth, dueling with mine. Her juices coated my leg and dribbled down towards my knee.

"Coach Johnson," moaned Melissa. The Black girl was shuddering as she leaned against the end of the row of lockers while our school's dyke PE teacher munched away at her snatch. At least that command was working out. Inside the locker room, Coach Johnson could eat any pussy she wanted. She could indulge in her lust for her students' pussies.

"Oh, my God, yes!" Melissa moaned. "She's got her tongue jammed so deep in me!" Melissa cupped her round, ebony breasts. Her fingers sank into them as she enjoyed the lesbian coach's ministrations.

"Aurora!" groaned Jeanette. I heard the slap of flesh against flesh. I caught a glimpse of Aurora's blonde ponytail dancing on her back as she fucked the kneeling girl. "Oh, yes, yes it's so hot. I'm so glad you're fucking me, Aurora!"

Rebecca's and Tracy's tongues fluttered around the tip of my dick. I groaned into Shelly's mouth. My hands slid down the blonde's back to grip her ass. Her butt-cheek clenched and flexed beneath my fingers as she ground her hot cunt against my thigh. She whimpered into the kiss, clutching to me. Her nipples were diamond-hard as they rubbed on my chest.

It was incredible. I had three coed sluts, two who were my new sex slaves, loving me. I could get to enjoy this every day. What was a better way to spend my PE class than having orgies in the girls' locker room?

I groaned as one of my sex slaves sucked the tip of my dick into her mouth while the other one licked at the shaft. I bet that was Tracy nibbling and kissing down my cock's length since the girl was working on the right side. Tracy's side. She went lower and lower until she reached the base.

Tracy moaned as she nuzzled her lips into my pubic hair and smooched down to my balls. I grunted into Shelly's mouth as my brunette sex slave sucked on my nuts. She went back and forth, her tongue bathing each one while Rebecca bobbed her mouth on my shaft. The cheerleader-slave sucked my cock with such enthusiasm.

"Oh, yes, you're enjoying your new slaves, aren't you, Master?" Aurora moaned as she thrust away. The slap of her crotch against Jeanette's rump echoed through the locker room.

I broke the kiss with Shelly and groaned, "Yes!"

"I'm so happy," Tracy moaned. "Rebecca, let me suck on his dick now."

Rebecca popped her mouth off my dick, that last moment of suction sending a jolt down my cock. Then she moaned, "Enjoy him, Tracy."

It was so hot as the two girls switch positions. Rebecca threw herself into sucking on my balls, making my sensitive nuts send jolts of pleasure up to the tip of my shaft. Tracy engulfed my crown in her hungry mouth, her tongue dancing around the spongy tip.

"Jesus," I groaned, my hands squeezing into Shelly's rump.

"I know," Shelly moaned. Her shaved pussy felt incredible on my thigh. "I want to cum just from grinding on you, Justin! This is so hot. Ooh, I love this. Why didn't we ever do this before? Why would I ever think this was wrong?"

Aurora laughed, her ponytail bouncing on her supple back. Then she gasped as two of the girls, the Latina Rita and the black-haired Courtney, latched onto her nipples. Both girls were sucking on Aurora's tits as she fucked Jeanette hard. Aurora's head snapped back up as she moaned out in delight.

"Enjoy yourself, slut," I growled.

"I am, Master!" Aurora gasped, her cute ass flexing as she drove her dildo into Jeanette's cunt.

"Oh my God, yes!" Jeanette moaned, the petite girl trembling as she took the fake cock deep in her twat.

"Mmm, I'm going to cum all over your thigh, Justin," Shelly hissed in my ear.

She rubbed her hot snatch up and down my leg then worked her hips in slow circles. I loved the feel of her silky pussy lips. The hard nodule of her clit caressed me. She nipped my ear as she panted, her hot breath washing over my neck.

It added more stimulation to the delight Tracy and Rebecca gave my cock and balls.

The two sluts were switching back and forth, sucking on my dick for a few moments, letting me feel their hot mouths around my dick before passing it off to the other. Tracy sucked with a hungry need, eager for my cum to fire into her mouth. Rebecca's tongue was so lithe as it swirled all the way around my tip in between her hard sucks.

When they weren't bobbing their heads on my dick, they were kissing at the shaft or nibbling on my balls. They both stared up at me, their brown and blonde hair swaying together as they switched back and forth. Worship shone their eyes. That same need to please me that I saw in Aurora's green depths. Every moment brought me closer and closer.

"I went to cum all over both your faces," I growled. "I'm going to coat your faces in my seed."

"Yes," Rebecca moaned. The blonde cheerleader licked her precum-stained lips "Do it, Master!"

Tracy popped her mouth off my dick, handed it over to Rebecca, and groaned, "Yes, yes, show all these other girls that you own us!"

"He owns me, too!" Aurora is. "I'm his head slave."

"When you obey Aurora," I groaned as Rebecca's tongue danced across the crown of my dick before she sucked hard, "you're obeying me."

"Yes," my brunette sex slave moaned.

Rebecca popped her mouth off my dick making a wet sound echoing over the moans the other girls. Tracy captured the crown of my dick in her warm mouth. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked with aggressive desire. My balls tightened, my jizz approaching a hot boil.

Eyes flicked around the room. Two girls, Ellie and Veronica, were sixty-nining nearby, feasting on each other's pussy with such hungry need. Melissa still squirmed against the end of the locker, grinding her pussy on our coach's face. The Black girl had her head thrown back, gasping out in ecstasy. Aurora moaned, cradling Rita and Courtney to her breasts as she plowed into Jeanette's cunt faster and faster.

"Oh, my God, I'm going to cum!" Jeanette moaned. "Oh, my God, Aurora!"

"Do it!" my sex slave. "You're my lezzie slut right now! My Master's watching this! We're making him so hard!"

"You are," I groaned as Rebecca sucked my dick into her mouth, Tracy nibbling on the shaft.

"Yes, yes, cum!" Shelly moaned, her pussy molten against my thigh. "Oh, fuck, Justin!"

Shelly's ass clenched beneath my groping hand. She slid her pussy high up my thigh, coating me in her cream. She clutched me so tight, her mouth nibbling and chewing on my chin. She shuddered against me, her nipples so hard. She whimpered out in orgasmic delight.

A flood of her juices gushed down my thigh. I groaned, groping her rump as she shuddered against me. She climaxed just from humping against me, grinding that hot pussy on me. I loved it. It made my dick ache more and more in Rebecca's sucking mouth.

"Justin!" groaned the cumming slut. "Oh, my God, this feels incredible! I could just hump against you all day!"

"Just a randy bitch," Tracy moaned before she sucked on my ball.

"Uh-huh," I grunted, cum swelling in my balls.

The moans of the orgy raced around me. All these girls were loving each other. They were licking and sucking and fucking each other. Melissa ground her pussy against Coach Johnson's hungry mouth. Aurora fucked Jeanette's cunt hard with that thick dildo. Rita and Courtney sucked and nibbled on my cheerleader-slave's nipples, spurring Aurora to fuck Jeanette faster and faster.

Tracy and Rebecca swapped places. Tracy's hungry, sucking mouth plunged over the tip of my dick. She bobbed her head fast, taking as much of my dick in her mouth as she could. I groaned as Rebecca flicked her tongue up and down my shaft, her dainty hands cupping and massaging my balls.

"Oh, fuck, yes!" Melissa held, the Black girl squeezing those ebony tits. "Coach Johnson, yes! You love eating my juicy cunt! Oh, my fucking god, yes!"

I watched her cum on the coach's face. I watched her shudder and shiver, the pleasure surging through the Black girl. Her head threw back, her fingers digging into her round tits as she was lost to the sapphic ecstasy.

"Oh, my god, that's so hot," Aurora moaned, her crotch smacking into Jeanette's rump.

"Yes," Jeanette moaned. "Melissa looks so beautiful cumming on Coach Johnson's face."

"Yes," I groaned, my dick throbbing in Tracy's hungry mouth.

Then she and Rebecca swapped again. My cheerleader-slave swirled her tongue about out of my dick. Her golden hair danced about her shoulders as she stared up at me with worship. Shelly ground her cunt on me, moaning and gasping, more of her juices flowing down my thighs. Tracy went back to playing with my balls, sucking on them, caressing them with her tongue.

I couldn't hold out much longer.

"Aurora!" Jeanette cried out. "Oh, my God, I can't believe I'm cumming! I'm cumming from getting fucked by a dildo!"

SMACK!

Aurora slapped Jeanette's ass and grunted, "Because you're my lezzie slut right now!"

"I am, Aurora!" moaned the petite girl.

It was like those words had set off my sex slave. Aurora buried to the hilt in Jeanette while her ponytail danced down her lithe back. My sex slave cried out in rapture, her head tossed back. Her body shuddered. I caught a profile of her round breasts heaving as she shuddered. This was so hot to watch.

I was so glad my sex slave got to experience this pleasure. I wanted Aurora to have all the rapturous orgasms she could enjoy.

"Fuck!" I groaned, Rebecca's tongue caressing the spongy tip of my dick. "I'm going to cum!"

"Yes, yes, cum, Justin," Shelly moaned as she kept grinding her hot cunt on my thigh. "It's the best!"

"I want to erupt on your faces, slaves!" I growled.

"You heard our Master!" screamed Aurora, her face twisting in orgasmic rapture.

Tracy and Rebecca sprang into action. Both grabbed my dick, pressing their cheeks together as they leaned in to please the tip. They stared up at me, one pair of blue eyes and another brown begging me to spill my jizz across their faces.

"Jizz all over our faces, Master!" Tracy moaned.

"Just coat us in your spunk!" gasped Rebecca.

My two naughty sex slaves fisted my dick, Rebecca's hand above Tracy's. It was too much. They both wanted it. I couldn't deny my new sex slaves my jizz. With a loud grunt, I erupted.

Rapture fired out of my dick as my cum exploded onto their faces. Ropy lines of jizz splashed across both their features. I groaned as the ecstasy barreled into my mind. It lifted me to such heights of bliss.

Stars burst across my vision. I hugged Shelly tight against me as I unloaded more and more of my jizz. I coated their faces. I painted them in my pearly seed. My jizz splattered across their features. I groaned at how naughty they looked drenched in my seed.

"Oh, my God, that is so hot to watch," Shelly moaned against me, still grinding that juicy snatch on my thigh. "Fuck!"

More of her cream gushed out of her as she plunged into another orgasm.

"That's so hot, Master!" Aurora moaned, watching me over her shoulder as she just gripped Jeanette's hips.

Rita and Courtney were no longer sucking on her nipples, but were on the ground, kissing each other, groping each other's tits. The two loved each other with a passion, consumed by my commands.

"Ooh, I want to taste," Aurora said. She ripped her dildo out of Jeanette's juicy pussy. As the last of my spunk spurted out of my cock, Aurora turned to join her fellow sex slave. I smiled, buzzing from my orgasm and—

"Jefe!" A new voice screamed at the top of her lungs. "Fuck me!"

Petra rushed at me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

I tapped my foot, my impatience mounting. How much longer was Justin going to fuck his sex slave? It had been fifteen minutes already. Surely, he should have unloaded in her cunt by now.

I glanced down the hallway where the barking, growling boys were gangbanging Pearline. She was utterly naked now, her ebony flesh coated in their cum. They were jerking their cocks, splashing ropy spunk across her features when they couldn't get into one of her juicy holes. Not long ago, President Bill had come around and had shooed away the proessors and staff trying to stop it.

Very unusual.

The ginger-haired "sewage worker" was also watching the animalistic boys fucking Pearline. He held a smart phone, taking pictures, clearly interested in their pleasure. He had a big grin on his face, the sort of perverted look that Justin would have if he witnessed it. I glanced over my shoulder at the bathroom door.

Justin would love to see this.

I pushed down another flare of impatience as I studied the "sewage worker." Was he an NSA agent? He was interested in the sex, but it was such a fascinating thing to watch. Pearline's ebony tits bounced and jiggled, pearly cum dripping down her swaying mounds' sides. There was a perverse part of me that wanted to lick the jizz off of those breasts. Especially if it was Justin's.

I squirmed, looking down on my phone. There was a new post.

Ipso_Custodes asked: "SalomeIsBored, is anything else weird going on that your college?"

"There is a Black girl getting gangbanged," I reported. SalomeIsBored was my handle. President Bill stopped anyone from interfering. He allowed it to progress. It is very unusual."

"Gangbang?" posted PleromaBirthright.

"That is very interesting," commented FuckZuckerberg.

"Interesting. That is messed up. It shouldn't be happening at a college. What else is going on, SalomeIsBored?" asked Ipso_Custodes.

I almost started typing about Justin's parents, but I shouldn't divulge my boyfriend's secret. This strange hesitation gripped me. I didn't normally hesitate to talk about anything. No subject was off limits, and yet... I also didn't mention his sudden acquisition of a sex slave. Another... bizarre thing. My forehead furrowed. It perplexed me that I didn't want to share this. I didn't want to post this on the Internet. Justin wasn't ashamed of it, nor was I.

Something affected my mind?

"Those Project KRONOS have anything to do with mind control?" I asked.

"If our government's intelligence agencies are involved, I want to put it past them," Ipso_Custodes posted.

"MK Ultra!!!" FuckZuckerberg typed.

I really need to talk to Justin. If there was some sort of government mind control program running around, changing how people acted. He needed to know. It might be affecting him. It might be affecting me. Was that why I was suddenly... so open to telling him about my feelings? Why did I think it was okay for Justin to have sex with his mother, but it would be wrong for anyone else? Why did President Bill think it was okay for Pearline to be gangbanged in the middle of the hall?

I grasped the handle for the single-use bathroom. I twisted the knob and threw it open, expecting to find Justin fucking Aurora hard and...

It was empty.

I frowned, swelling the lingering scent of Justin's mother's pussy. I thought Justin and Aurora had dived in here. Did they go into a different restroom? Where else could they have gotten to so fast? They couldn't teleport... Or... If Project KRONOS was messing with time, space could also be affected.

First, I had to confirm if Justin was around.

Without hesitation, I plunged into the boys' restroom, passing their urinals while marching for the three stalls in the back. They were painted beige instead of the pink of the girls' restroom. I thrust the first stall open.

Empty.

Second. The third. Nothing. Justin wasn't in here.

I whirled around and marched out of the bathroom. Pearline was gasping in delight, the slap of flesh on flesh echoing down the hallway. The guys were baying like a pack of hounds now, most of them jerking off their dicks as they watch their two friends fuck the girl from either end. I marched past the single-use bathroom, ignoring them, and entered the girls' restroom. There were seven stalls here.

I checked them all. Empty.

Frowning, I opened my phone. I had an app. It wasn't precisely... legal. I had to jailbreak my phone to install it. I punched in Justin's number and waited to see if I could get a ping off his GPS. I had to talk to him. This was so important.

He was in the girls' locker room. What was he doing in there?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

Petra, her clothing still disarrayed from masturbating before the locker rooms, rushed to me. Her right breast bounced before her, exposed. I stared at the heaving, golden-brown mound as the Hispanic girl rushed closer. Her light-brown, curly hair danced around her expression. She had a wild look on her face, her dark eyes glassy.

Her fingers had a juicy gleam about them.

"Justin!" she moaned as she fell to her knees beside Tracy, who was still kissing Rebecca, the two sex slaves licking my jizz off each other. Aurora was on the other side, kneeling by Rebecca. Aurora had a look of such glee on her face. "I'm so glad to find you in here!"

"You need something, Petra?" I asked, not concealing the smile growing on my face.

"Yes, Petra, is there something you wanted to tell Justin?" Aurora asked, her gloating glee dripping from her words. "Something that you claimed was... impossible."

"Yes, you are right, Aurora!" Petra stared up at me. "Justin, make me your puta. Make me your sex slave like Aurora!"

My smile grew. "Why?"

"Because... I just realized how sexy you are. It's been driving me wild all day at school. I can't think of anything else. I can't stop myself from touching my body. I'm so horny. I keep almost cumming and cumming, but I never get there. I just know that you'll satisfy me. That if I'm your sex slave, I will finally get all the pleasure I crave. Please, Justin, make me your puta!"

"So you really want to be my puta, huh?" I asked Petra, loving the way she squirmed before me, golden-brown boob exposed.

She nodded her head. "I don't know what's wrong with me, but I can't deny this horny ache. I know I will cum so hard if I submit to you. That's what I need. Please, let me be your slave, Jefe. Please!"

"Well, how can you say no to that, Master?" Aurora asked. "She's as much a whore as I am. And she's finally realizing it."

"I am, Aurora," Petra said. "I'm so sorry for being in a bitch to you. I'm just so confused. And my boyfriend, Steve, is fucking your boyfriend and Lance. It's all so fucked up. None of this makes any sense. I just need to cum."

"Then strip. Show me that body." I licked my lips, staring down at her. "Show me that you're utterly devoted to serving me."

"Yes, Jefe!" She grabbed her blouse and ripped it over her head, her curly, light-brown hair spilling about her flushed face. Her tits jiggled, the exposed one swaying more than the one still held in her bra. She reached behind her and unfasten her bra, exposing both of her large tits. They were just soft, so pliant. They reminded me of my mother's tits, though Petra's had such a delicious, golden-brown hue to them. Her nipples fat and brown. She wiggled on her knees, working up her skirt and panties in one go, exposing her triangular tuft of pubic hair leading down to her shaved vulva.

Cupping her tits, she stared at me with that adoration. "I'm your sex slave, Jefe!"

"Yeah, you are, slut," Aurora moaned.

"Tracy, Rebecca, stop licking my cum off your faces. Save some for your new fellow sex slave." I glanced at Petra. "Well, slut?"

The Hispanic whore didn't hesitate. She groaned and pressed her face towards Tracy's. She licked up a line of pearly spunk running from Tracy's neck up to her ear. I groaned as one of the bitches who used to make fun of me now eagerly lapped up my cum off another girl's face. I smiled as I stared down at my harem. Aurora nuzzled against Rebecca's cheek, doing the same thing as Petra.

They were sluts for my cum.

Tracy turned her head, letting Petra find new places to lick. The Hispanic whore moaned as she gathered more and more of my pearly spunk. The jizz gathered on her tongue before she yanked it into her mouth. She moaned, savoring the flavor. She was such a wonderful sex slave. Petra found more and more of my pearly cum to enjoy.

Then she was kissing Tracy. Their tongues were dancing together. On the other side, Aurora was snowballing my jizz back and forth with Rebecca. I groaned as I took in this wonderful moment, the moans of girls gasping and shuddering echoed around me. Shelly gasped as she was pulled away from me by Coach Johnson. The blonde girl who was humping against my thigh now ground her cunt on the older woman's hungry mouth. Melissa grabbed Jeanette, the pair falling into a hot sixty-nine.

"Goddamn, I love stopping time," I muttered. "This is fucking amazing."

My four sex slaves moaned and groaned as they shared my cum. The two blonde cheerleaders had their lips glued together now, Aurora's round breasts nuzzling into Rebecca's firm tits. Aurora still wore her strap-on. It glistened with Jeanette's pussy juices. An idea slowly rose in my mind.

I smiled.

I glanced at Petra, her tongue dueling with Tracy's. The two sluts clutched each other, their faces almost merged together as they loved sharing my cum. As if they felt me watching, Petra and Tracy broke the kiss to look up at me.

For moment, a line of spittle connected their lush lips. It snapped.

"Do you want me to do something else, Jefe?" asked Petra.

"Yes, I do. You been such a pain in my ass over the years. Been such a fucking bitch to me."

She swallowed. "I just didn't know, Jefe. I'm so sorry. I'll do anything to make up for it. I'm your puta. Use me. Abuse me. Just let me cum!"

"I'm going to fuck you so hard up your ass. It's only fair, right?" I gave her an evil grin.

"That's only fair, Jefe."

"And while I'm fucking your ass, you're going to be riding that pussy up and down Aurora's strap-on."

Aurora broke her kiss with Rebecca, her green eyes bursting with joy. "Thank you, Master! I love fucking Petra with my strap on."

Petra nodded her head. "Our maricón boyfriends used to love watching that. They were probably wishing they were sticking each other." Anger flashed across Petra's face. "¡Chingados!"

She did not like being cheated on.

Aurora stretched out on her back, her hand gripping the base of her dildo. It thrust up into the air, a dark-purple shaft of rubber glistening with Jeanette's dew. She waggled it as Petra crawled around Tracy and Rebecca to reach her. My Hispanic sex slave had such a naughty grin on her face, staring at the dildo like it was a siren leading her to such naughty pleasures.

Petra threw her limber thigh over Aurora's waist. My chief sex slave held the dildo up, aiming it right at Petra's shaved snatch. The dark-purple tip nuzzled into my Hispanic sex slave's plump lips. Petra's back arched as she sank down it.

"¡Madre de Dios!" moaned Petra. "I love riding a dildo."

She looked over her shoulder at me, giving me a smoking look. She reached behind her, parting her golden-brown butt-cheeks. She exposed her puckered sphincter. "The only thing that would make it better, Jefe, will be for you to slide that big, thick dick into my asshole."

"Fuck her ass, Master!" Tracy moaned.

"Can I eat out Tracy's pussy while you do?" asked Rebecca.

"I want you two sluts sixty-nining while I fuck Petra's asshole!" I growled, advancing on my Hispanic slave.

Tracy and Rebecca squealed in delight. They shifted around as I passed them, eager to devour each other. I would make sure my sex slaves had all the pussy they wanted to eat.

I fell to my knees behind Petra. I stared at that rump. I smacked my cock against her right butt-cheek, making it jiggled. I loved the sight. She had a plumpness about her that excited me. A peachy ass.

I slid my cock down into her butt-crack. She whimpered, knowing this would hurt without any lube. But I could tell that she wanted. She wanted to make me happy. She would get pleasure in her pussy from me fucking her asshole.

I found her butthole, lined up, and thrust.

She let out a throaty groan as her sphincter resisted. With only my precum lubing my tip, I had to push harder. But her anal ring surrendered after a moment. My dick popped into the velvety grip of her hot sheath. I groaned as I slid deeper and deeper into her. My back arched as my crotch smacked into her rump.

"¡Puta!" she groaned. "You're so huge, puta!"

"And you're so fucking tight, slut," I growled, my hands squeezing her breasts. I squeezed those big, soft mounds. "Now fuck us, slut. Take your punishment and your pleasure. You're mine!"

Her bowels clenched down on my cock. She whimpered out, "Yes, I am yours, puta!"

She moved her hips, riding up Aurora's dildo while stirring her asshole around my dick. I drew back, loving the way she whimpered and moaned, a mix of pain and pleasure rippling through her voice. The friction was incredible. My dick drank it in while my balls grew tighter and tighter.

I slammed back in, driving her down Aurora's dildo. My first sex slave gasped in delight, her face twisting with pleasure. I stared at her over Petra's shoulder, loving the pleasure brimming in her green eyes.

Her hands joined me in squeezing Petra's breast. We kneaded them as I fucked my cock in and out of Petra's hot bowels. Aurora's fingers were so lithe as they danced around mine, circling around my thicker digits gripping the Hispanic slut's heavy mounds.

Petra gasped, "Yes, yes, play with my nipples, Aurora!"

I thrust harder into her bowels, finding a rhythm with her hips as she slid her cunt up and down Aurora's dildo. "You love us doing this to you, don't you? You love my cock fucking your ass!"

"I do!" she whimpered, her bowels squeezing tight around my cock. "Oh, yes, yes I love it! It hurts, but in a good way! I'm such a puta! Just a dirty whore."

"Are you a pain slut?" I grunted, my hips thrusting harder, my balls smacking into her taint.

"Big time!"

"So you love it when I do this!" Aurora purred.

Petra squealed in rapturous delight. Her bowels clenched hard on my thrusting dick, increasing the velvety pleasure massaging my sensitive tip. Petra lithe back arched into my chest. Her moans echoed through the locker room, merging with the other sounds the lesbian sex gasping around us.

"What did you do to her, Aurora?" I grunted, my balls thwacking again and again into Petra's taint. They were full of cum. Ready to spurt into her depths.

"I'm pinching her nipples, Master!" Aurora moaned.

"She's abusing my nubs!" Petra screamed. "I'm going to cum like a filthy whore, Jefe! May I cum? Please?"

"I don't know," I grunted, slamming my dick as hard as I could into her bowels. "You haven't made me or Aurora cum yet. Don't be a selfish cunt!"

"I won't be, Jefe!"

"Just keep riding my dildo, Petra!" Aurora moaned. "Ooh, you're massaging my clit. It drove me closer and closer to cumming. Oh, Master, she is driving me wild!"

"Cum, slut!" I ordered as I pounded my Hispanic slave's tight bowels.

Aurora's squeal echoed through the locker room as I pounded Petra's tight bowels. It was clear that my first sex slave was cumming. She gasped out her rapture as Petra ground the base of dildo into Aurora's clit. The sounds they made built my own orgasm, along with the sounds around me. All these girls were panting and moaning, cumming in sapphic delight because of me. I gave them this bliss. I let them experience such rapture, this pleasure that they were too afraid of to indulge in. They denied themselves because society had told them was wrong. I told him that was right. That they should indulge in here.

I had amazing power. This thrill surged through me. I would change so much. I would give out my commands with my harem of sluts led by Aurora, my girlfriend Sam at my side, and my mom and sister cheering me on.

Krystal would be mine.

I slammed into the depths of Petra's asshole. The velvety grip caressed the tip of my dick. The pressure swelled. My balls smacked into her taint. They boiled over with cum. I gripped her breasts and threw back my head, howling out my rapture.

My cum fired into her bowels. Hot spurts jetted out of me, each one sending pleasure rippling through my body. I loved this moment. The wonderful, Earth-shattering moment of spurting my jizz into my sex slave's asshole. My fingers dug into her tits as I snarled out my pleasure.

"Now you can cum, slut!" I growled.

"Yes, yes, cum with us, Petra!" howled Aurora.

"Thank you, Jefe!"

Petra's bowels writhed about my dick. As I spurted the last blast of my cum into her depths, her flesh rippled about me. She screamed out in pleasure, shuddering between us. I held her tight, loving the fact that this bitch was turned into my sex slave. She would worship me. Love me. She would be so happy serving me. She and Tracy and Rebecca and, most importantly, Aurora.

I stared down at my first sex slave, such joy bursting in her green eyes as she shuddered through her own orgasm. She beamed up at me. Such a wonderful, naughty soul. I was glad I said those words to her. That I had unleashed all her passion.

"Damn," I groaned. "We are going to have so much fun.

"

"Yes, we are, Master!" Aurora moaned.

Nearby, Shelly came on Coach Johnson's mouth. I watched the lesbian coach lick her student's pussy. It was such a hot sight to witness. Then that dyke pulled her face away and grinned. Her tone body was all lithe muscles and sensual flesh. She swept her gaze around the rest of the orgy, clearly looking for another pussy to enjoy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

Miss Daisy kept smiling at me as she stalked the classroom, her gaze smoky. I sat with my back straight, drinking in her attention. Ji-Yun beside me was equally beaming. It was such a fun day so far. My pockets bulged with other girls' panties, and now my favorite teacher, the delicious and busty redhead, was staring at me with such hunger. She had those dainty glasses—sexy, librarian glasses—perched on her nose. Her youthful cheeks burned brighter as she gave me such smoky looks.

Pencils scratched around me as students worked on their English essays. Miss Daisy approached my desk, kneeling before me, almost thrusting her bountiful cleavage into my face. Her green eyes smoldered behind her glasses as her hand, almost absently, brushed mine resting on my desk.

Tingles raced through me from her fingers.

"Krystal," she said, her voice breathy, "I was wondering if I could speak to you. After classes."

My pussy clenched. My commands had worked. "Oh," I said, trying to play coy while my insides burst with such excitement. "About what?"

"Oh, I thought you would be interested in a special study session. Something a little more intimate then we can do in a full classroom."

I fought so hard not to squeal out a girlish excitement. My eighteen-year-old body trembled. "I think I'd like that, Miss Daisy."

The teacher gave Ji-Yun a sidelong glance. "Maybe we could make it a... threesome? I'm sure Ji-Yun would love to join."

I nodded my head, my heart bursting with joy. I loved the ability to stop time and mind-control women. It was awesome.

"Good," Miss Daisy said. She leaned closer, her voice going to a whisper that I could barely hear. "I hope you enjoy eating pussy."

That was so bold. "I do."

"Good, I just know you'll enjoy licking your brother's cum out of me. I'll have so much of it in me."

Then she rose, leaving me flabbergasted. Justin's cum? He was going to fuck her? He must have given her some sort of perverted commands. He wanted her to be full of cum when I played with her. A sharp jolt of fear passed through me. I glanced at my friend.

She smiled back at me and arched her eyebrows. Had Justin...

No, no, he couldn't have done something to her. Not my Ji-Yun.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

I burst into the girls' locker room, took three steps past the sinuous entrance, and stopped. I blinked at the sight of the lesbian orgy before me. Girls were gasping and moaning, feasting on each other's pussy. Tracy and Rebecca were engaged in a wild sixty-nine, and beside them Jeanette and Melissa were writhing together, their ivory and ebony bodies pressed tight.

Coach Johnson, her face glistening with pussy juices, moved away from the trembling blonde. She saw me, stalking towards me. The gym coach's breasts swayed as she sauntered to me. A shiver of heat shot through me. This is all so... arousing.

"Sam!" Justin said, ripping his cock out of what looked like Petra Hidalgo's asshole. He rose, giving me such a foolish grin. I went to dart around Coach Johnson to reach him, but the gym teacher snagged me. I gasped as her fingers dug into my arm through my baggy sweatshirt. She pushed me back against the end of the row of lockers.

Her tongue flicked out across her lips.

"Sam Shapiro," she purred. "You got out of my PE class last year. That little note claimed you needed to focus on academics and not your physical education." She tutted me. "Well, I need to rectify that. I need to give you such a thorough physical education now."

She fell to her knees before me and grabbed my sweatpants. She yanked them down. "Stop that!" I shouted, struggling to grab them. A part of me wanted to let her, but I had to talk to Justin. "What are you doing?"

Her hands reached for my panties next. Her fingers hooked the waistband. I snagged her wrist, shaking my head. I didn't have time for this. I didn't need to have this crazy woman eat my pussy. I needed to speak to Justin.

"Stop that!" I snapped.

"Now you listen here, you naughty little bitch!" Coach Johnson hissed. She ripped down my panties, her arms stronger than my grip. "I can eat any cunt I want in this locker room."

"Justin!" I shouted as she buried her face between my thighs..

28 Chapter 10: Slut's

"Now you listen here, you naughty little bitch!" Coach Johnson snarled as she ripped down Sam's panties, a look of shock crossing my girlfriend's face. "I can eat any cunt I want in this locker room."

I couldn't believe this was happening. Shock rooted me in place as my girlfriend's brown bush came into view. Sam struggled to stop the lesbian coach from eating her pussy. She cried out my name as she fought to keep Coach Johnson away from her pussy.

"Justin! Help!" Sam cried, her eyes wide behind her glasses.

Anger shot through me with a fiery heat. I wasn't furious at Coach Johnson, but at myself. Once again, I'd given a command without thinking through the consequences. The woman believed she could lick any pussy who came into her locker room now. That included my girlfriend's pussy. And what about the girls who came in the next class?

They wouldn't know that they could have an orgy in here.

"Shit!" I growled as I darted forward, my hard cock flopping before me.

"Stop this right now!" Sam hissed, both her hands pressed on the coach's forehead. "I did not come in here to engage in lesbian coitus with you, Coach!"

"But I have to educate you!" Coach Johnson groaned, a strained, throaty quality to her voice. Her tongue thrust out before her, wiggling as she struggled to clear those last two inches to my girlfriend's snatch.

I grabbed Coach Johnson by the shoulder and wrenched her head back. She glared at me, anger flaring across her face. She struggled to escape my grip, fighting hard. She had strength, her body possessing lean and compact build of a woman who pumped irons. She had a desperate look in her eyes as she struggled to obey my commands. I fought against her, but my hands, sweaty from fucking, slipped. I struggled to keep gripping her shoulder, but I couldn't hold her back.

Her head dived for Sam's pussy.

I needed to stop her!

A surge of power, diverted from the reservoir building up inside of me, raced through my body. It was like tingles that happened when my extremities fell asleep, those pins and needles of numb flesh. It raced down my arm to my hand. To my fingers. It poured into the woman.

She froze.

I gaped as she stopped moving, utterly paused. Her hair, sweeping about her shoulders, had halted in midair in a way that physics wouldn't allow. Gravity should be pulling her tresses down and momentum should keep them whipping to the side.

I didn't mean to freeze her. Didn't know I could freeze her.

"What is going on?" Sam gasped.

I had no idea I could individually pause someone. Could I hypnotize Coach Johnson like this? I didn't know, but I had to act. I leaned down and hissed in Coach Johnson's ear, "You can only lick the girls' pussies who are in this current class. No others. You can't lick Sam's pussy. You can't lick your students who are in your other classes. Only this one."

I released her. Time resumed for a few seconds after I let her go.

Her hair finished whipping around. She blinked, shaking her head. She stared up at Sam and said, Oh, what am I doing? I can't teach you. You're not in this class."

Coach Johnson rose on unsteady legs, confusion sweeping across her face. She looked at the other girls having an orgy, all but Aurora and Petra writhing in lesbian passion. Those two were standing together, holding each other's hands.

"Mmm, I need to go teach Tracy. Those big boobs you have need to be educated." The gym coach stumbled away, licking her lips. I let out a relieved sigh.

I glanced at my hands. This was such an unusual development. A useful one, but it drank up all my energy reserves. I could freeze one person, but it would delay how much longer it took until I could freeze everything. It felt like it used far, far more energy to hold one in stasis. I'd only frozen her for, what, a few moments? But it had wasted the last thirty minutes of my power's buildup.

A twenty-fourth of my energy reserve.

I had to be careful about how to use this. What if I had done it when I was half full. Could I have wasted even more energy?

Then I realized that Sam was staring at me. Her eyes were blinking owlishly behind her glasses. She calmly pulled up her panties and then bent down to snag her sweatpants bunched around her ankles. I tensed, realizing she knew.

"Fuck," I muttered.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Salome "Sam" Shapiro

As I drew up my sweatpants, everything became clear in my mind. Justin had frozen the coach for approximately thirty seconds. There was no denying that he'd utterly arrested the movement of her hair, defying multiple laws of physics. He had somehow generated a local time distortion centered solely around her.

I assessed my boyfriend. "You can stop time." My eyes flicked up and down him. "You are behind the anomalies with the atomic clocks."

"Yeah," he said, a sheepish look crossing his face. He stood tense, like he was afraid. He scratched at the back of his head.

"That quip you made on the way to school was the truth. You can stop time with your mind. Is it only local?"

"I didn't know I could freeze one person until just now. Normally... I freeze everything. Mostly." He added as an afterthought.

"Interesting." My thoughts sorted through possibilities. "How do you do it?"

"Not really sure. There is just this sort of... potential energy that grows inside of me. Power gatherers, then I can apply it to stop time."

"You build up the potential to affect spacetime inside of you," I stated, my mind dissecting his words. "Just like a battery storing an electrical charge?"

Justin nodded his head.

"Where does this temporal charge come from?"

"It appears to be external," Justin answered. His forehead furrowed. "I really don't understand how I build it up. Just that I can."

"Is this connected to Project KRONOS?" I asked.

My boyfriend answered with a blank look.

"So you have never heard of any government project like that?" I asked despite already knowing the answer now.

"Project KRONOS is a government thing?" He gave me a look. "Sounds, like a conspiracy theory thing."

I nodded my head. "I admit I do have a fascination with those sorts of things. I am a member of a number of websites and forums, both on the dark web and the normal internet, that dabble in this sort of things. My sources say that Project KRONOS was an attempt to manipulate time. Further, my source says that the NSA is operating in the area. They might be posing as those sewage workers lurking around our campus."

He frowned. "Searching for the source of the time discrepancy?"

"It is possible their calculations of the event are more precise than those of us on the internet have figured out."

"Shit," he said. "But... come on, they couldn't prove that someone was freezing time. I mean, it's pretty crazy. How would they know who was doing it?"

"I presume that is why they have their agents roaming our school."

He frowned. "Are you sure that they're part of the government?"

"Well..." I shifted. "No, it could just be all a coincidence. The company's name uses the same letters as the National Security Agency. My sources say they use an acrostic of their abbreviation for their fake business's name."

"Nasty Sewage Assault..." Justin's eyebrows furrowed. "That is kind of a stupid name. I just thought..." He shook his head. "So, what, the government gave me these powers? And my sister?"

Was she responsible for the time that didn't fit the pattern? "The... lunchtime event was her?"

Justin nodded his head.

"Interesting. And, to your knowledge, you have had no contact with any sort of government agencies? You haven't received any strange injection or had any weird medical procedures performed on you?"

"No, I mean, I haven't even been to the dentist in over a year," he said. "I don't remember the last time I saw a doctor."

"Hmm, perhaps this is just a conspiracy theory trying to explain this strange phenomenon. Still, we should be on our guard around those sewage workers."

Justin nodded his head.

"And you can also hypnotize people, right?" I asked.

He froze. I don't mean that time stopped, just that his body went entirely stiff. He swallowed, giving me a wary look.

"That is why I find it acceptable that you have sex with your mother," I continued, "and why I am no longer jealous about Aurora."

"Yeah." He ran his hand through his messy, black hair. "You mad?"

"No. You didn't make me into a slut like them."

"You're my friend," Justin said. "I mean, I like you."

I nodded my head. "You just made me bisexual and to accept things about your new lifestyle."

"Well, I mean, if you did like me, I didn't want there to be any sort of... issues."

"Very practical," I said, nodding my head in approval. "I could've wasted a lot of emotional energy on being jealous of Aurora or your mother. It would probably have destroyed the affection I felt for you."

A smiled across his lips. "That's the Sam I know."

A sudden rush of bubbling warmth rose inside of me. I acted without thought, seizing Justin's kissing him hard. His lips felt so wonderful on mine. The blood rushed through my veins as I clung to his naked body. His arms wrapped around me, holding me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

It shocked me that Sam kissed me with such enthusiasm. Then I relaxed and enjoyed. I hugged her tight, cock rubbing against her sweatshirt-covered stomach. Her mouth was hot and eager on mine. She kissed me with such enthusiasm. I savored it.

Then she pulled away from me, her freckled cheeks blushing crimson. Catching me in the middle of the lesbian orgy hadn't put color on her cheeks, but kissing me...

I grinned like a foolish boy.

"I shouldn't have done that in the middle of your PE class," she said, fiddling with her sweatshirt. "Classes are still in session."

I shook my head. "You're one of a kind. That's what I like about you. Love about you."

A smile slid across her lips for moment.

"So you're really not mad at me?" I asked, still not quite believing it.

As I said, you didn't make me your slut," she said calmly. "And since you are a great pervert, that is truly saying something."

I glanced over at the orgy. "I am a big pervert."

"So we shall continue dating. How often can you stop time?"

"Every twelve hours."

She nodded her head. "Yes, you did disappear right after 8 AM. I thought you went into the restroom to screw your sex slave. I wasted time waiting for you to return."

"Sorry," I said, scratching at the back of my head. "I just got excited for the orgy. I didn't think about anyone noticing me vanishing."

She cocked her head. "Understandable. It is quite the... stimulating sight." She glanced over at the orgy. "So you can't do it again after eight tonight right?"

I nodded my head again.

"Interesting." She adjusted her shirt. "Well, I have to get to class. Enjoy your orgy."

As she left, I turned around to face the orgy. Coach Johnson was devouring my sex slave Tracy's pussy while she feasted upon Rebecca's hot snatch. Aurora, still holding Petra's hand, gave me a questioning look. I could see the tension on her face.

"It's fine," I said, my thoughts mulling over the possibility that the NSA could really be on our school. That they were searching for the source of this time distortion. For me and my sister.

"Oh, good, Master," Aurora said. She wrenched her hand from Petra's grip. "Whore, go suck your Master's cock clean of your filthy ass!"

"Yes, Aurora," Petra groaned.

The Hispanic girl raced forward, now completely under my mind-control power. The command I had given her, to be sexually frustrated until she surrendered and became my willing sex slave, had transformed her. No longer was she one of the three bitches who used to make my life miserable.

Now only Paris was left. How long could she last?

Petra's large, golden-brown tits heaved before her. They were such big, lush breasts, like my mother's. I smiled as the sex slave fell to her knees before me.

"I'll suck your cock clean, Jefe!" she moaned, grabbing the base of my still-hard dick.

She didn't hesitate to engulfed my cock that was fresh from her asshole. Her lips sealed tight about it as she sucked. Her tongue fluttered around the edge, buffing the sensitive crown of my dick clean of her filthy ass.

Pleasure shot down my cock. My hands clenched. I let out a growl of pleasure as I savored her submission. Her head shifted from side to side, twisting her mouth around my cock is she polished me clean. Then she bobbed, working her tight lips up and down my cock, taking more and more of it as she eagerly cleaned me.

"Mmm, she is taking care of you, isn't she?" Aurora asked, her dark-purple strap-on dildo swinging before her. She shuddered, her green eyes twinkling with mirth.

"Yeah, the little whore is loving my dick." I glanced down at Petra. "You're doing such a good job."

She sucked harder, a wanton moan humming around my cock.

"Aurora, Coach Johnson's pussy is looking lonely." I grinned at my chief sex slave. "Why don't you introduce your dildo to the dyke's cunt?"

"You are the best Master ever!" she said, thrusting both her arms into the air like a cheerleader holding pom-poms. Well, she was a cheerleader. Her round, barely legal breasts heaved. Then she whirled around, her golden ponytail slicing through the air behind her.

I watched as she darted towards the kneeling coach. She fell down behind the dyke feasting on Tracy. Aurora didn't hesitate. I watched her cute tush tighten as she rammed herself forward. Coach Johnson moaned into Tracy's snatch, the dyke clearly loving being speared.

I loved spreading pleasure.

I couldn't look away from Aurora as she fucked the gym coach, her rump clenching every time she drove the dildo into the lesbian coach's cunt. Her ponytail danced down her lithe back, switching back and forth as she plowed over and over into the dyke's pussy.

It made my dick throb in Petra's clingy mouth.

My Hispanic sex slave took more and more of my cock with every bob of her head. Soon my dick was nuzzling into the back of her throat. She whimpered, pulling her hand away from my shaft's base. On her next bob, she swallowed the tip of my cock, skillfully sliding it down her gullet.

"Oh, my yes, you've deep-throated a dick before, whore!" I panted.

She just gripped my hips, taking more and more of my dick. She had to clean my entire shaft of her sour musk. She moaned the entire way, humming and massaging the tip of my dick. The nineteen-year-old whore knew what she was doing. She sucked me with such enthusiasm.

I groaned when her lips nuzzled into my dark bush. My entire dick was down her gullet. I twitched in her, my balls growing tighter with my cum. She moaned louder, humming, giving me all the pleasure she could. Her dark eyes shone up at me with glossy need.

I could see the submissive love in them. She was my sex slave as much as Aurora, Tracy, and Rebecca were.

"Fuck," I groaned as she slid her lips back up my shaft. She sucked the entire way. "That's how you clean my dick after its been in your ass, slut!"

"That's right!" Aurora moaned, her flesh slapping into Coach Johnson's ass. "Every time, whore!"

Aurora flashed me a grin over her shoulder, her green eyes twinkling. Her cheeks were flushed, her excitement bursting on her lips. She was having so much fun fucking girls with her strap-on. It was hot to watch. My dick throbbed in Petra's sucking mouth.

The Hispanic sex slave raised her mouth up my shaft until her lips just reached the swell of my tip. She swirled her tongue around my sensitive crown, sending flutters of rapture rippling down my shaft. My nuts tense, coming closer and closer to boiling over.

"I'm going to spurt so much jizz into your mouth, skank!" I growled. "I've dreamed of flooding your mouth with jizz."

"Now you get to cum in her mouth whenever you want, Master!" howled Aurora.

"Yes, I do!" I groaned as I erupted.

My balls unloaded their jizz into Petra's sucking mouth. Cum spurted from my cock with powerful eruptions. Her eyes squeezed shut as she moaned in obvious delight. I heard her gulp down my seed, loving it, so eager for every drop spurting into her. I grunted with each blast.

It was heavenly.

Ecstasy filled me to my limit. My mind drank in the bliss with every blast as my balls fed Petra every drop of jizz she hungered for. My orgasm peaked in me. I swayed there, hearing Aurora gasp and moan as she came fucking Coach Johnson.

There was no way the NSA could know I stopped time. I bet those sewage workers even weren't government agents. I pushed that all out of my mind, distracted by the chorus of feminine voices echoing around me. I loved my powers. Every one of my PE classes would be an orgy.

I surveyed the sights.

"Justin," called Melissa, the Black girl leaning back on the tiled floor of the shower area. She spread her ebony thighs, exposing her shaved pussy, her pink, inner depths spreading apart. They glistened with her passion. "I don't know how I missed that you're such a stud, I am so wet for you. Cumming on Coach Johnson's mouth wasn't enough. Please, please, ram that dick in me."

I grinned at her, stroking my hard cock. I'd made PE into my favorite class ever. I fell to my knees between her thighs, her dark fingers grabbing my beige cock. She guided me towards her hungry hole as I leaned over her. I braced myself on my left hand, my right seizing her round breasts. I squeezed her ebony flesh as the tip of my dick rubbed against her nineteen-year-old cunt.

I thrust into her depths. She whimpered, her face contorting in delight while her snatch clung hot around me. She shuddered, her thighs locking around my hips. My throaty moans burst from her lips while her eyes fluttered in delight. I squeezed her tits, pleasure rippling down my shaft. The bliss poured through me.

"I've never fucked a White guy before," she moaned. "Damn, I should have. You White boys have great cocks."

I grinned at her, drawing back my hips. Her cunt clung to my shaft, silky delight squeezing around me. I groaned, adding my passion to the echoing moans of the women around me. Flesh slapped flesh. Lips smacked as they sucked and nibbled and licked at hot cunts or hard nipples.

I slammed into Melissa's depths, the silky friction becoming ecstasy that flowed down my balls. My meaty nuts smacked into her again and again. I stared into her dark eyes as she writhed beneath me. Pleasure rippled across her face while her snatch clenched and relaxed on my plunging dick. I squeezed and kneaded her ebony breasts, loving the contrast of my pale fingers on her flesh. It was so exciting to be in her. I was fucking one sexy Black girl.

"Damn, Melissa, you got a hot cunt!" I groaned, thrusting into her. "You know how to fuck, don't you?"

She let out a throaty moaned. "I've never had a complaint before. Ooh, you know how to use that dick. Oh, yes, I'm gonna cum good on this cock!"

"Enjoy," I groaned, thrusting harder, our flesh slapping together.

"I am, Justin!"

I leaned down and kissed her. She moaned into my lips as her breasts pressed into my chest. I squeezed her right tit, kneading it as her body moved beneath mine. Her hips undulated, stirring her cunt around my plunging cock. The pleasure built and built in my balls.

It was heavenly being in her. I grunted into her mouth as I buried into her again and again. My entire body drank in the delight. Her silky embrace spurred me to plunge into her cunt faster and faster. Her fingernails bit into my back, crushing me against her chest. Her thighs were locked around my waist.

"Yes, yes, make me cum!" she howled as she broke her kiss. "Make me cum on this cock! This big, White cock!"

"Damn!" I grunted, her pussy growing hotter. "You want to explode on my dick, slut."

Her eyes flashed with passion. "Ooh, I am a slut in here. I never thought it would be, but... Your dick is driving me wild! I just want to fuck and cum in the locker room!"

I slammed into her pussy's sopping depths. "Can do it! Explode!"

"Yes!" she howled.

Her pussy spasmed about my dick, writhing about it. She trembled beneath me, passion flicking across her ebony features. Her fingernails bit into my back as she clutched me tight. Her snatch rippled around me, sucking at my dick. She was so eager for me to spurt into her pussy.

I hammered her climaxing pussy hard and fast. I buried into her writhing twat with all my passion. The pressure swelled at the tip of my dick. The growing ached drove my hips to keep pumping. I grunted, my face tensing. I hit that point were I couldn't stop. I plunged my cock into her snatch with a wild thrust, her pussy sucking at my balls.

"Cum in me, Justin!" she moaned.

"Yes!" I growled and buried into the Black girl's writhing cunt.

Jizz exploded out of me. I groaned as I fired blast after blast of my spunk into her. Her pussy milked me, drawing out all the jizz from my balls. Pleasure washed across my mind, stars bursting in my vision. A dizzy, heady thrill went through me.

I was cumming in this girl because my powers. She craved me because I hypnotize her. I gave her this bliss. I give all these girls bliss. I reveled in it, grunting with her moans. Enjoying the locker room orgy with them.

"Can I lick her clean, Master?" Rebecca asked, her face smeared with Tracy's pussy cream.

Panting, coming down from my orgasmic high, I answered, "Fuck yes, you can, slave!"

Melissa giggled beneath me. "Ooh, come lick me clean, slave. I like this class."

"Me, too," I said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Krystal Sampson

"I want you to have read Chapters 5 through 8 by tomorrow," Miss Daisy said as my classmates left the room.

I chewed on my inner cheek, this growing tightness in my chest. I took Ji-Yun's hand as we moved with the other's flowing out into the hallway. A commotion drew my attention to large group of students. They were laughing and cheering as I heard group of guys grunting and growling like animals. I heard someone call out that Pearline was being fucked like a bitch.

"She's drenched in cum," a guy said.

"What an utter slut," a girl sneered.

At least that was progressing. The entire college would know that Pearline was a nasty whore. I hope a line of guys was queuing up to fuck her. President Brooks would make sure that no one stopped her. It was smart of my brother to give him that command.

What other commands had he given now?

"This afternoon is going to be so awesome," Ji-Yun said, my Korean girlfriend's squeezing my hand. "Her pussy is going to be full of your brother's cum. Wouldn't that be hot? You loved licking his jizz out of your mother's cunt."

I shuddered, hating that I had loved doing that. There was something so... exciting about eating a boy's cum, my brother's cum, out of my mother's snatch. And now I would get that chance to eat out Miss Daisy's cunt. It had me shuddering.

But if my brother gave her this command, he must have come across her after I ate her out. Then he'd implanted his own perverse commands into her. But how did he know that I had played with her?

I groaned, remembering that I stole her panties. My idiot-brother figured out the reason why her panties were missing. So he'd given her a command to make her lead me to eating her pussy full of his cum.

"Ji-Yun," I said, trembling, dreading what her answer might be. "Why do you want to see me eat my brother's cum out of a girl's pussy?"

"Because incest is so hot," she said. "Especially a little sister eating her big brother's cum out of a girl's pussy. Or just loving him in general."

"So it was just a fantasy you had before I accidentally made you into a lesbian?" I asked her, hoping she would say yes.

She swallowed. Her slanted eyes blinked. "I'm not sure. I don't think I ever... masturbated to it before but... Where else could it have come from?"

"So you want to see me have sex with my brother?" I asked her.

"Wouldn't that be so hot?" she asked. Her face glowed with excitement as she stared at me. "Just imagine it. How hot it would be? Your brother's cock sliding into your pussy. Him loving you. Then I can lick you clean. I would get to eat the mixing of your incestuous juices. I want that so badly."

Such ecstasy burned across her face. "I'm going to kill him."

How could I get back at him? What could I do to him make him pay for messing with my girlfriend?

"That's why it's going to be so hot when you licked his jizz out of Miss Daisy's pussy." Ji-Yun smiled at me. "It's one step closer to him."

Damn, I could almost see myself drifting towards at least trying to fool around with Justin. If I hadn't realized he'd messed with Ji-Yun...

My brother was craftier than I thought. Fucking asshole!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

I strolled with a high rushing through me when I left the girls' locker room, the orgy over at the end of the hour. My new group of sex slaves all broke apart, each heading to their own classes. None of them were in my math class with Professor Viên Lê.

I hated math with Professor Viên Lê. He was a dick to all the boys, but fawned over all the girls. It was clear the Vietnamese man had a thing for the barely legal coeds. Especially the pretty ones.

I dragged my steps as I headed to the main building. My phone was blowing about Pearline getting gangbanged by group of guys, my sister's fun well underway. I only ordered people to not post about my antics, but they were free to post about others.

I hoped Ji-Yun and Miss Daisy was nudging Krystal towards having sex with me. It was a long shot, but how else could I fuck my sister? I was glad Miss Daisy asked me to have that private meeting with her during lunch so I could fill her pussy with cum. My sister deserved to have a tasty treat after school.

That put a jaunt to my step. I sauntered as I entered the main building and—

I spotted one of those sewage workers. He was staring down at his phone while nearby a large group of students were cheering and shouting. It had to be the gangbang of Pearline I was hearing about. So was that guy government agent observing it, or a regular guy enjoying a schoolgirl gangbang? The guy looked like a schlub. Not fit and strong, but balding and with a portly figure that filled out his dumpy jumpsuit.

I shook my head, heading down a different hallway. Maybe it was best if I just avoided him. Just to be on the safe side.

Guys I passed in the hallway all shot me big grins. Some gave me high fives. Now I was the man for turning Aurora into my sex slave. Wait until they learn that Petra was also mine. I passed Petra's ex-boyfriends, Steve, holding hands with Lance, Paris's ex-boyfriend. I'd accidentally made those two and Chris into a trio of gay lovers. They seemed happy.

Maybe they were always secretly gay, and I just help them admit the truth.

I groaned and slinked down the last section of lockers that spanned between one classroom and Professor. Viên Lê's. I stared at my phone, seeing that I had two minutes. I browsed through social media, loving the pics and vids of Pearline getting fucked were popping up. I don't know what my little sister's problem with the Black girl, but Pearline was getting fucked hard. She was begging for more while being splattered with cum.

I had no interest in joining in the gangbang. I owned a harem of sex slaves I could fuck at will. Why did I need to enjoy sloppy seconds? Or, in Pearline's case, sloppy hundredths.

Sighing, I finally stepped into the classroom. Professor Viên Lê was at the blackboard, staring at it, his shoulders tensed. He set down a piece of chalk, the students talking as they settled in. Most everyone was already in their seats. I sighed, staring my desk. It was time to suffer through this class while imagining all the things I would do with my naughty sex slave. And with Sam and Miss Daisy during our lunch "study session."

I blinked, Professor Viên Lê was facing the classroom now.

I hadn't noticed him turning around. Or moving a few feet to his right. I let my mind wander on unimportant things. I needed to focus in here. It was math time. And that was the best class I had. I hurried to my seat, sat down, and stared with rapt attention at the blackboard.

At Professor Viên Lê.

I was so eager to learn his lesson today. The short man surveyed us, his black hair slicked back. All the girls in the class calmly stripped. Just like they should. It didn't bother me at all those naked breasts appeared. Brittany, the English exchange student, dropped her skirt, revealing she hadn't worn any panties to school today.

She wasn't the only girl that was missing her panties.

They all folded their clothing and sat back down, their firm, young breasts quivering. Professor Viên Lê nodded his head in satisfaction, surveying his classroom. I didn't give any of the naked girls a second look. I was enthralled by Professor Viên Lê as he launched into his lesson.

Math was amazing.

The class passed so fast. I absorbed so much. My wrist was cramping from writing down all the notes. Pain was the price to gain every bit of knowledge Professor Viên Lê possessed. As the class wound down, Brittany was working naked on a problem at the blackboard while Professor Viên Lê enjoyed a blowjob from Matilda. I sighed, disappointed that the class was almost over.

Professor Viên Lê grunted, cumming into Matilda's mouth. He groaned and nodded his head. "Satisfactory. Next time, use more tongue."

"Yes, Professor Viên Lê," Matilda said, hopping brightly to her feet. She licked her lips, cleaning up some white jizz.

"Okay girls, you can put your clothes back on. Everyone, do your homework. I expect perfect scores from everyone, or there will be consequences."

Of course there should be consequences.

"Brittany, don't think I won't spank that tight ass of yours if get anything wrong," he said.

"I'll make sure it's correct, Professor Viên Lê," Brittany said as she headed naked back to her desk. She grabbed her skirt and stepped into it.

"Class dismissed," he said, grinning. The first time I'd ever seen the Vietnamese professor smile. I don't know why. He was the best teacher ever. He should be proud of molding us all into the best math students of all time.

I stood up and walked out of his classroom. The moment I did, I blinked, shaking my head. My dick hardening, thoughts of my sex slaves dancing through my mind. I had one more class to attend before lunch and having the fun with Miss Daisy. My phone chirped. I hadn't checked it once during math class.

Why would I?

It would be rude to Professor Viên Lê.

I pulled it out and saw message from Aurora. "Master, I finally found Paris. She's been hiding in the girls' bathroom by the drama class of all places. I'm about to start live streaming what she's up to. You're going to love this."

I nodded my head, debating what I should do. Did I really need to go to my computer science class?

No.

I brighten when I saw Tracy sauntering down the hallway, her big breasts jiggling in her blouse.

"Slave, follow me," I said.

"Yes, Master," she said brightly, hurrying after me.

"Damn, another one, Justin?" asked Mike from my gym class. "Is it true that you and Coach Johnson were having an orgy in the locker room while us guys were waiting around with our thumbs up our ass?"

I winked at him.

"And you didn't invite me, man?" He said that like we were friends.

"Maybe tomorrow," I told him and headed to the nearest restroom to watch the naughty video.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Pritchard

I started streaming video, sending the link to Master and his other sex slave. In the moment, he was watching the private Facebook vid. It totally violated the terms of service. That thought sent a wicked thrill through me as Paris's pants and moans echoed through the seldom-used bathroom. She was in the far stall, pleasuring herself. She sounded both aroused and frustrated.

"Please, please, just cum!" she whimpered. "Why can't I cum?"

"You know exactly what you need to do to cum, whore!" I shouted and thrust open the stall door.

The metal banged into the stall divider. Paris flinched as she sat on the toilet seat, her hiked around her waist, her pink panties bunched around her ankle. She'd stripped off her designer dress, draping the expensive outfit over the side of the stall divider. Her breasts were exposed, her bra hiked up and over her small, conical tits. Her pink-brown nipples were hard, her right hand pinching one. Her left was between her thighs, four fingers buried into her waxed-bared snatch. Her cunt lips were wrapped around those digits. Despite being startled, she still thrust her digits in and out of her snatch while shuddering on the toilet.

She stared at me in shock, her wavy, dark-brown hair dancing about her flushed face. A look of frustration and desperate need crossed her expression as she shuddered on the toilet. She worked those digits in and out of her snatch, staring at me as I filmed her with my phone.

"Please, please, I just need something!" Paris moaned. She stared at me. "Please, Aurora, I need to cum. My pussy hurts. I just can't get off."

"You can't get off until you admit what you are," I told her, loving this. My pussy was on fire. Her legs twitched before her, her toes curling as she shifted on the toilet. Her small breasts jiggled as she masturbated herself with such furious passion.

The scent of her spicy cunt filled the air. I breathed in again as I aimed my camera right at her pussy, capturing all four digits plunging into her juicy, nineteen-year-old snatch. She twisted her nipple, tugging on it.

"I'm so desperate! I just need to cum, Aurora!" Her eyes found mine. "Eat my pussy, Aurora! You're so good at it. Just make me cum, please!"

"Just admit what you are," I told her.

"No!" she hissed. "I'm not his slut. I'll never be his slut!"

"Then you'll never cum."

"You don't know that!" she snapped. Her back arched, the toilet creaking beneath her. "Just give me something, Aurora! Please!"

I fumbled around my purse with my left hand, my right keeping my phone pointed at her. I pulled out my dildo, clutching the dark-purple shaft in my hand. It was still sticky from fucking Coach Johnson. I couldn't stop myself from tasting it, loving the spicy juices. Then I tossed it to her. It landed on her small breasts.

"I fucked a bunch of girls with that today, including Petra." I smiled as she scrambled to catch it as it rolled down to her stomach. She snagged it with her right hand, staring at me with such gratitude. She ripped her four fingers out of her pussy and plunged the dildo into her without hesitation.

Her slutty cunt swallowed it to the hilt. She moaned, her wrist working it in and out of her snatch as she brought her pussy-drenched fingers to her mouth. She sucked her own sweet cream off of them as she fucked herself with the sex toy.

"Petra's already submitted to him," I said. "She's already admitted what she is."

"You're lying!" Paris moaned. The rich girl shuddered. "She never would do that."

"'Look at that skank writhe in need,' Petra wrote," I said, reading the stream's chat. "'She just needs to admit to be Justin's sex slave like me then the puta will explode!'" I gave Paris an arched look. "See, Petra is loving the show. And Justin's watching, too."

"Oh, god, no," Paris moaned, still thrusting the dildo in and out of her cunt. "Not him."

"Just admit it and be his sex slave," I told her. My pussy was on fire. I wanted to touch myself.

I could touch myself. My left hand darted down then shoved up beneath my skirt while my right held my phone pointed at Paris slamming the dark-purple dildo over and over into her cunt. I trembled as my fingers climbed up my inner thigh, the ripple of heat racing before them like the breaking waves before the bow of a steaming ship. I groaned, reading the comments flying up the screen.

"This is so hot to watch with Tracy's big tits sliding up and down my dick," Master typed. "Shit, look at that whore masturbate herself! She can't cum!"

"No, she can't, Master," I moaned, my fingers reaching my pussy. I stroked up and down my shaved flesh, loving the feel of my hot, silky delight. Tingles rippled through me.

"Oh, god, is Justin really watching this?" moaned Paris. She thrust her dildo in and out faster and faster, churning her cunt to a boiling froth. "Oh, god, this can't be happening!"

"Oh, it is, slut," I moaned. I thrust three fingers into my juicy snatch, shuddering as they stretched me open. I fucked them in and out of me, pleasure fluttering through me as I watched Paris attempt to cum.

She pinched her clit and rubbed her fingers against her bud with her left hand while the right thrust the dildo in and out of her juicy snatch. Her cream coated the shaft and glistened on her flushed flesh. Her thighs shuddered while her small tits jiggled. Her gorgeous, nineteen-year-old face twisted with rapture.

"I just need a little more," she panted, jamming that dildo deep into her.

"Then just say your Justin's slut like me!" I groaned. "Then you'll cum so hard."

Her face twisted with agonized ecstasy. She shuddered, her head shaking back and forth. "No!"

Her defiance echoed through the bathroom. Her "No!" rippled back at me as the toilet creaked. She humped up into the air as she drove the dildo in and out of her pussy. Her face contorted, her jaws clenched tight like she feared relaxing them.

She feared what would come out.

I worked my fingers in and out of my juicy snatch faster and faster. My orgasm built as I watched her struggle with her passions. I bit my lip, keeping the camera aimed at her. Making sure that my Master witnessed her vain struggle. I rubbed my own clit, sending sparks that showered through my cunt.

My juices rippled down the back of my hand. I was so wet. This was so amazing. I frigged my clit faster and faster with my thumb while I curled my fingers up inside of me. I searched for that special spot. My G-spot. My fingers caressed across the walls my pussy and—

Pleasure burst in me as I brushed one spot. "Yes!" I moaned. "I'm going to cum watching you masturbate, Paris!"

"You are such a bitch, Aurora!" she moaned, shuddering toilet. "You're enjoying this!"

"Yes," I hissed. "Friends would have been thrilled that I found happiness in my new lifestyle. They would be thrilled that I found joy with my Master! And you were a bitch!"

My orgasm swelled closer.

"You tell her slut!" Master posted in the scrolling chat.

"Yes, she deserves it. She just needs to admit what I realized today," Petra added.

"This is so hot to watch," Rebecca typed. "This is so much better than paying attention to Professor Viên Lê's dumb math class."

"Professor Viên Lê's math class isn't dumb!" Master typed. "You will pay attention in his class, slave!"

I shuddered, ignoring that weird comment as my orgasm swelled inside of me. Paris thrashed on the toilet, her entire body spasming. She was getting so close to her climax. I could see her hovering on the edge of exploding. Her sweet musk filled the air, mixing with my tart passion. My cream flowed hot down my left hand as my fingers attacked my G-spot.

"Yes!" I howled as my orgasm exploded in my pussy. "I'm cumming, Paris!"

"Fuck you, bitch!" she gasped, bucking, convulsing, jamming her dildo over and over into her in a fruitless attempt to send ecstasy rushing through her body.

My eyes fluttered as the waves upon waves of euphoria washed through my body. They inundated my mind. They bathed me in euphoric bliss. My juices gushed out around my plunging fingers. My pussy writhed about them, drinking in their stimulation as I thrust them in and out of me.

My clit pulsed, aching as my thumb massaged in fast circles. I pressed hard on it, savoring the ecstatic edge that almost became pain, just hovering on the side of rapture. My ponytail swayed down my back as stars burst across my vision.

"Just admit that you're his sex slave, slut!" I howled. "Become Master's, and you can experience this ecstasy."

"I will never be that fucking nerd's whore!" Paris howled. She ripped the dildo out of her pussy and threw it at me.

I gasped as the dildo hit me in the stomach, bouncing off in a spray of pussy juices. It landed on the bathroom floor. I didn't care, still heaving in the ecstatic pleasure. I swayed as Paris gained her feet, her entire body flushed and trembling. She ripped her dress off the stall divider.

"I'll find a fucking doctor who will fix me!" she snarled as she pulled her designer dress over her head, hiding those small, but beautiful, tits.

"No doctor will fix her," Master typed. "Damn, I want to cum all over Tracy's tits."

Panting, I leaned back against the sink counter. "Yes, jizz all over Tracy's tits. Just coat them, Master!"

I knew he was erupting right now. I trembled, savoring my orgasmic bliss. Paris marched past me in a huff, her entire body bristling with need.

"The doctor won't save you," I called as she barreled through the door. "Only Master's cock. You're his!"

Then she was gone. I smiled. I shouldn't take satisfaction in her suffering, but the things she said to me yesterday...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Justin Sampson

"Justin, you will pick me up at exactly 5:25 PM for our date tonight," Sam said the moment she walked up to me.

I was still riding a high of fucking Tracy in the bathroom, first cumming on her tits then fucking her up the ass from behind while she sucked the jizz off her own nipples. It was a great way to end Aurora's life-stream of Paris's frustrated attempt to masturbate. It couldn't be much longer before that slut gave in and became my next slave.

Until then, I had my "study session" with Sam and Miss Daisy during the lunch hour.

"5:25 PM?" I asked, giving my girlfriend a look. "That's very... precise."

She nodded. As we headed to our meeting. She explained why in great detail. I smiled, loving my life. I didn't even care that one of those sewage workers passed me in the hallway. He didn't give me a second glance.

The government had no idea I was stopping time. I could get away with all this..